and_o clamour_n with_o unjust_a force_n with_o stone_n sword_n firebrand_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n with_o these_o we_o read_v the_o prophet_n be_v in_o time_n past_o assault_v with_o such_o they_o dispute_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o history_n follow_v will_v show_v how_o they_o use_v the_o same_o against_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o christ_n have_v many_o time_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o same_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v so_o prepare_v that_o they_o light_v not_o upon_o we_o unaware_o and_o unlooked_a for_o 13.17_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a observation_n and_o heed_n that_o while_o they_o rage_v most_o in_o violence_n and_o wrong_a yet_o they_o seem_v to_o observe_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n and_o equity_n for_o because_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o they_o give_v he_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o blasphemer_n and_o seducer_n and_o the_o witness_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o which_o to_o do_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n they_o put_v of_o their_o apparel_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o saul_n to_o keep_v who_o after_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v call_v paul_n therefore_o here_o want_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n and_o steven_n may_v seem_v just_o to_o have_v suffer_v and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v not_o always_o lawful_o do_v which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o law_n and_o we_o must_v deep_o weigh_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v grievous_o err_v in_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n mark_v how_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a with_o who_o rage_n he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n exercise_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o by_o example_n of_o the_o witness_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o far_o impiety_n proceed_v if_o it_o be_v not_o stop_v at_o the_o beginning_n they_o sin_v in_o bear_v of_o false_a witness_n be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o false_a witness_n and_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a that_o solomon_n say_v 6._o the_o lord_n hate_v and_o utter_o abhor_v a_o false_a witness_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o content_v to_o have_v commit_v so_o horrible_a a_o fault_n but_o they_o go_v further_o and_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n with_o innocent_a blood_n where_o also_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n touch_v murderer_n 35._o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v when_o the_o wicked_a be_v once_o over_o their_o shoe_n 18._o there_o be_v no_o ho_o with_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_v the_o entice_a beginning_n of_o sin_n lest_o while_o they_o instill_v into_o we_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o tough_a mire_n thereof_o be_v at_o length_n whole_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o great_a gulf_n of_o ungodliness_n the_o thing_n say_v of_o saul_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o receive_v great_a pleasure_n therein_o make_v a_o way_n and_o preparation_n to_o the_o history_n follow_v and_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o their_o place_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v how_o steven_n behave_v himself_o death_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o this_o cruel_a death_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v tell_v of_o he_o first_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n we_o believe_v he_o continual_o use_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v express_v that_o he_o pray_v in_o three_o word_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n these_o word_n have_v in_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o argument_n and_o token_n of_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a belief_n for_o be_v on_o every_o side_n beset_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ._n further_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o in_o death_n but_o pass_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o better_a life_n yea_o he_o know_v that_o even_o in_o death_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n man_n find_v life_n this_o be_v a_o great_a praise_n of_o faith_n that_o even_o then_o it_o be_v invincible_a and_o comfort_v we_o when_o all_o other_o help_v fail_v also_o steven_n example_n teach_v we_o to_o who_o to_o commend_v our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n not_o to_o saint_n as_o the_o superstitious_a use_n but_o unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n 14._o in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o secondary_o steven_n show_v a_o token_n of_o charity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o faith_n for_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o deserve_v this_o reprove_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n which_o witness_v by_o his_o last_o wish_v he_o make_v that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o all_o man_n welfare_n than_o he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o this_o world_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o who_o infelicity_n be_v this_o that_o they_o neither_o can_v know_v their_o benefactor_n nor_o beware_v of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o extend_v our_o charity_n even_o to_o the_o ingrateful_a 5._o and_o with_o godly_a prayer_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n which_o most_o grievous_o offend_v against_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n judgement_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o god_n light_o use_v not_o to_o reveal_v unto_o every_o man_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v incurable_a amongst_o man_n as_o we_o read_v he_o do_v sometime_o unto_o jeremy_n 7.14.15_o cap._n let_v we_o also_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n alone_o prove_v be_v not_o fruitless_a last_o of_o all_o be_v say_v that_o steven_n have_v thus_o speak_v fall_v on_o sleep_n slepâ—_n who_o yet_o his_o enemy_n hope_v now_o with_o his_o doctrine_n to_o have_v now_o be_v clean_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o word_n sleep_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o be_v the_o condition_n &_o property_n of_o death_n set_v forth_o death_n be_v the_o resolution_n or_o dissolution_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o this_o death_n the_o soul_n neither_o die_v nor_o sleep_v but_o pass_v into_o life_n everlasting_a as_o christ_n say_v john_n 5._o whereupon_o death_n have_v apt_o be_v call_v a_o pass_v into_o heaven_n the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v because_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o sleep_v out_o of_o the_o which_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v also_o enjoy_v the_o bliss_n of_o heavenly_a life_n there_o be_v everywhere_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v oftentimes_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o now_o mean_v to_o be_v brief_a let_v we_o set_v steven_n before_o we_o to_o imitate_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n our_o soul_n be_v go_v before_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a we_o be_v at_o the_o last_o glorious_o raise_v up_o also_o in_o body_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o eight_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o luj_o homely_a at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o jury_n and_o samarie_z except_o the_o apostle_n but_o devout_a man_n dress_v steven_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o
contention_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o apostle_n 550._o contention_n about_o justification_n before_o the_o apostle_n 594._o conversion_n of_o paul_n why_o it_o be_v so_o diligent_o describe_v 399._o the_o history_n of_o paul_n conversion_n pag._n 857._o conversion_n what_o effect_v it_o bring_v pag._n 625._o conversion_n have_v her_o beginning_n of_o god._n 786._o conversion_n consist_v in_o three_o point_n pag._n 625._o the_o manner_n of_o true_a conversion_n 787._o a_o example_n of_o true_a conversion_n pag._n 375._o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v 787._o corinthe_n what_o manner_n of_o city_n it_o be_v 677._o cornelius_n compare_v with_o the_o soldier_n of_o our_o day_n 427._o cornelius_n obedience_n 431._o cornelius_z call_v 428._o corn_n throw_v into_o the_o sea._n 885._o corporal_a absence_n of_o christ_n hinder_v not_o the_o faithful_a 124._o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o upon_o the_o earth_n 38._o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n wrongful_o maintain_v in_o the_o supper_n confute_v by_o argument_n 38._o no_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n ibidem_fw-la no_o need_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n upon_o earth_n 8._o they_o that_o defend_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n deny_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n 11._o correction_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a  _o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 531._o man_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n 541._o corpse_n why_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o time_n pass_v  _o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o scribe_n pag._n 794._o a_o example_n of_o a_o antichristian_a counsel_n 796._o the_o counsel_n decree_v against_o the_o apostle_n 206._o counsel_n gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 598._o a_o pattern_n and_o form_n of_o a_o lawful_a counsel_n 250._o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n describe_v pag._n 196._o counsel_n call_v to_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n 249._o the_o question_n ask_v in_o the_o priest_n counsel_n 198._o what_o the_o pope_n counsel_n be_v 794._o minister_n must_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o antichristian_a counsel_n 778.779_o how_o papist_n deal_v with_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o counsel_n 598._o counsel_n how_o to_o make_v a_o unity_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 601._o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n discuss_v 771._o the_o end_n of_o man_n counsel_n be_v not_o happy_a 771.772_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v dangerous_a to_o search_v 555._o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o man_n devise_n 251._o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n against_o christ_n be_v but_o vain_a 204._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o kill_v the_o prisoner_n 886._o covetousness_n pull_v the_o mind_n from_o god._n 631._o covetousness_n common_o make_v man_n the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n 631._o covetousness_n in_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v 756._o paul_n dissuade_v from_o covetousness_n by_o his_o own_o example_n ibidem_fw-la covetousness_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n 804._o covetousness_n how_o hurtful_a it_o be_v pag._n 631.632_o how_o covetousness_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n 370._o cowardly_a fear_n 25._o c_o ante_fw-la r._n craft_n and_o subtlety_n in_o steven_n accuser_n 289.291_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n  _o craft_n of_o satan_n 588._o cripple_n or_o lame_a man_n hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v 565._o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n heal_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god._n pag._n 151._o cripple_n miraculous_o heal_v 566._o creple_n state_n most_o miserable_a 565._o cross_n must_v christian_n bear_v after_o christ_n example_n 206._o the_o cross_n and_o slanderous_a death_n be_v no_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n 490._o the_o cross_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o note_n of_o christ_n church_n 415._o the_o cross_n standard_n be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o faithful_a 253.254_o the_o cross_n must_v not_o offend_v us._n 647._o c_o ante_fw-la v._o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n 27.28_o curiosity_n a_o great_a evil_n 27._o custom_n of_o god_o in_o punish_v of_o sinner_n 59_o custom_n must_v give_v place_n to_o y_fw-es word_n of_o god._n 442._o d._n d_o aunt_n a._n damascus_n deliver_v paul_n out_o of_o danger_n 411._o day_n of_o refresh_v 174._o day_n of_o restitution_n 175._o what_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n pag._n 97._o david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n 121._o david_n report_v to_o have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n pag._n 529._o david_n authority_n among_o the_o jew_n pag._n 121._o david_n prophecy_n touch_v christ_n ascension_n declare_v 125._o david_n prophecy_n touch_v christ_n resurrection_n declare_v 123._o david_n prophecy_n concern_v christ_n pag._n 122._o david_n praise_v 529._o david_n sin_n reprove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 129._o david_n persecution_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n persecution_n 59_o d_o aunt_n e._n in_o what_o state_n the_o dead_a be_v 541._o deacon_n open_o elect_v 66._o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o minister_n 286._o deacon_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n 278._o deacon_n upon_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v ordain_v 274._o deacon_n how_o they_o be_v choose_v at_o the_o beginning_n 66.67_o etc_n etc_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n 280._o deacon_n institute_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v three_o commodity_n pag._n 283._o death_n be_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n 116.117_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v voluntary_a pag._n 380._o death_n be_v a_o rest_n or_o quiet_a 117._o death_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n pag._n 116._o death_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 355.356_o death_n be_v a_o joyful_a thing_n 116._o decin_n after_o he_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n die_v in_o a_o barbarous_a country_n with_o his_o son_n where_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v bury_v 301._o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n apostolic_a declare_v 608._o decree_n renew_v for_o the_o not_o preach_v of_o christ._n ibidem_fw-la deceyvers_a use_n to_o challenge_v godly_a honour_n 570.571_o degree_n of_o dignity_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o abolish_v 292._o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n cite_v by_o paul_n 525._o the_o deliver_v must_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n unto_o god._n 496._o the_o deliver_v out_o of_o one_o trouble_n must_v prepare_v they_o to_o a_o other_o pag._n 810._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o trouble_n 167._o death_n of_o the_o godly_a express_v by_o this_o word_n sleep_v 355._o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n 356._o death_n be_v a_o passage_n into_o heaven_n ibidem_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n 108._o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n 111._o death_n of_o christ_n be_v include_v in_o his_o resurrection_n 64._o death_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 541.746_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n conquer_v by_o christ._n 381._o the_o rest_n after_o death_n be_v ground_v upon_o hope_n 117.118_o death_n must_v not_o be_v procure_v 638._o death_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o offend_v us._n pag._n 535._o death_n must_v not_o offend_v us._n 381._o dead_a corpse_n must_v be_v decent_o bury_v 358._o dead_a man_n canonize_v deface_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n 359._o devil_n what_o he_o may_v do_v by_o god_n permission_n but_o not_o of_o his_o own_o absolute_a power_n 364._o devil_n notable_a policy_n 809._o d_o aunt_n i._n diana_n call_v multiniamia_n or_o the_o nourisher_n of_o all_o thing_n 722._o diana_n image_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 726._o difference_n between_o saul_n and_o david_n 529._o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 95._o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o minister_n 22._o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o christ._n 698._o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a 494._o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 623._o dignity_n of_o all_o man_n be_v one_o before_o god._n 601._o diligence_n of_o herode_fw-la in_o watch_v peter_n 490._o dioclosian_a maximinian_n and_o galerius_n persecute_v the_o church_n be_v destroy_v of_o god._n 301._o disobedience_n lay_v to_o the_o apostle_n charge_n 256._o disobedience_n reprehend_v 878._o disobedience_n punish_v 875._o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n necessary_a pag._n 150._o discipline_n at_o the_o table_n 883._o disciple_n of_o christ_n comfort_v by_o angel_n 41._o disciple_n after_o his_o ascension_n desire_v still_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 38._o disciple_n reprehend_v of_o the_o angel_n 38._o disciple_n what_o the_o name_n teach_v us._n pag._n 419._o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n afraid_a of_o paul_n 412._o dissension_n worker_n 588._o dissension_n no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n 588.589_o dissension_n in_o religion_n must_v not_o offend_v us._n 592.593_o dissension_n between_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n 612._o d_o
faithful_a rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a also_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o for_o joy_n many_o time_n become_v mad_a but_o this_o they_o do_v either_o because_o they_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o naughty_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wickedness_n 1._o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o some_o but_o their_o joy_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o sure_a but_o be_v end_v in_o most_o grievous_a sorrow_n for_o christ_n sentence_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v long_o ago_o pronounce_v against_o they_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v 6._o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v but_o the_o mirth_n or_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o it_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n can_v quail_v or_o be_v overturn_v for_o they_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n because_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o know_v they_o shall_v overcome_v by_o he_o which_o love_v they_o in_o jesus_n christ._n 5.8_o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o gladsomeness_n of_o the_o tongue_n tongue_n by_o this_o be_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o mind_n but_o break_v forth_o by_o the_o tongue_n for_o this_o tongue_n of_o the_o godly_a rejoice_v not_o in_o light_a affection_n and_o ribaldry_n or_o in_o wanton_a talk_n such_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o ungodly_a but_o in_o godly_a give_v of_o thanks_n and_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o every_o day_n bind_v unto_o god_n by_o new_a and_o fresh_a benefit_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n many_o rejoice_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o think_v it_o a_o worthy_a matter_n when_o they_o have_v any_o just_a occasion_n offer_v they_o to_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o prince_n liberality_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v far_o great_a which_o every_o day_n find_v most_o weighty_a cause_n &_o fresh_a occasion_n to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o consist_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o god_n will_v be_v magnify_v and_o extol_v of_o we_o and_o require_v none_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o for_o his_o beneficence_n because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o call_v say_v he_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o hear_v thou_o 50._o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o hereof_o proceed_v those_o vow_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o promise_v song_n and_o hymn_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n promise_v this_o thing_n to_o his_o father_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o 22._o my_o praise_n be_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n my_o vow_n will_v i_o perform_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o david_n where_o he_o ask_v help_v of_o god_n speak_v after_o like_a manner_n i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o magnify_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n 60._o hereto_o may_v be_v apply_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o godly_a speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n oh_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n receive_v we_o gracious_o 14._o and_o then_o will_v we_o offer_v the_o bullock_n of_o our_o lip_n unto_o thou_o here_o by_o the_o way_n may_v the_o infelicity_n of_o our_o day_n be_v perceive_v for_o where_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o tongue_n rejoice_v in_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o in_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o be_v that_o true_a joy_n also_o very_o rare_a that_o be_v conceive_v by_o faith_n and_o holy_a exercise_n of_o obedience_n by_o the_o which_o argument_n we_o may_v strong_o conclude_v that_o the_o exer_n i_o shall_v of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v also_o very_o rare_a death_n the_o third_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n he_o speak_v of_o death_n which_o he_o promise_v he_o shall_v be_v joyful_a and_o without_o all_o grief_n here_o in_o the_o meanwhile_o be_v shadow_v out_o a_o most_o absolute_a felicity_n and_o bliss_n which_o by_o death_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v death_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v let_v or_o hinder_v by_o death_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v sudden_o all_o thing_n whereby_o this_o unhappy_a world_n measure_v felicity_n use_v to_o be_v disturb_v at_o the_o mention_v of_o death_n rich_a man_n be_v amaze_v ambitious_a man_n quake_v voluptuous_a man_n tremble_v and_o the_o most_o valiant_a man_n use_v to_o be_v afraid_a but_o christ_n rejoice_v herein_o as_o in_o a_o rest_n full_a of_o great_a hope_n so_o do_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o above_o all_o other_o man_n it_o be_v give_v to_o contemn_v death_n yea_o to_o rejoice_v in_o death_n who_o property_n the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n most_o lively_o express_v first_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n show_v that_o death_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n go_v to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o otherwheres_o we_o have_v show_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n then_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o body_n 1._o he_o threaten_v it_o not_o with_o destruction_n but_o say_v my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n therefore_o he_o promise_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o godly_a in_o death_n find_v to_o be_v most_o sure_o all_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o our_o life_n swarm_v with_o heap_n of_o calamity_n and_o danger_n travel_v and_o pain_n be_v still_o at_o hand_n sorrow_n and_o care_n spring_v every_o day_n still_o a_o fresh_a and_o to_o be_v brief_a this_o short_a life_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o continual_a storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o cumbrance_n and_o travail_n 90._o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n true_o say_v the_o day_n of_o our_o age_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o though_o man_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o come_v to_o four_o score_n year_n yet_o be_v their_o strength_n then_o but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o labour_n as_o the_o bird_n to_o fly_v but_o in_o death_n be_v rest_n and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a 5._o have_v escape_v all_o the_o toil_n of_o labour_n and_o care_n sickness_n and_o all_o other_o accident_n of_o adversity_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v we_o have_v none_o other_o rest_n in_o death_n than_o such_o as_o beast_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n have_v which_o have_v no_o life_n after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o our_o flesh_n rest_v in_o hope_n he_o mean_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v both_o certain_a and_o also_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o true_a comfort_n for_o god_n put_v we_o in_o this_o hope_n in_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n as_o christ_n teach_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n 22._o and_o jacob_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o constant_o promise_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n see_v ezechiel_n 37._o dan._n 12._o isa._n 26._o &_o 66._o christ_n reason_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o same_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o when_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 5._o etc_n etc_n look_v more_o touch_v this_o matter_n in_o math._n 25._o john_n 11._o job_n speak_v of_o this_o hope_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n 19_o and_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n yea_o and_o i_o myself_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n and_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v embolden_v with_o this_o hope_n overcome_v all_o the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o sustain_v with_o great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n bid_v we_o out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n to_o take_v argument_n of_o comfort_n 4._o in_o the_o departure_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o friend_n furthermore_o declare_v because_o the_o prophet_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n
case_n both_o here_o in_o our_o country_n and_o abroad_o who_o listen_v to_o mark_v and_o consider_v they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o christian_n have_v be_v make_v away_o and_o murder_v upon_o very_a light_n and_o trifle_a occasion_n and_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n where_o tyrant_n do_v reign_v for_o in_o tertullian_n day_n which_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o the_o river_n tiber_n at_o rome_n have_v flow_v up_o to_o the_o wall_n if_o nilus_n the_o river_n in_o egypt_n have_v not_o water_v their_o field_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o rain_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o earthquake_n apolog._n dearth_n or_o plague_n by_o and_o by_o the_o people_n will_v cry_v to_o have_v the_o christian_n throw_v to_o the_o lion_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o rid_v the_o country_n of_o they_o and_o to_o deface_v their_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n but_o what_o follow_v hereof_o uery_o nothing_o less_o than_o they_o wéen_v for_o tertullian_n tell_v they_o plain_o torment_v rack_n condemn_v and_o make_v we_o away_o and_o your_o unjust_a deal_n with_o we_o be_v but_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o innocence_n therefore_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o suffer_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n the_o more_o exquisite_a your_o cruelty_n be_v toward_o we_o the_o more_o it_o allure_v to_o take_v our_o part_n and_o whereas_o they_o call_v we_o sectary_n as_o than_o they_o do_v the_o christian_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o we_o see_v our_o quarrel_n and_o they_o our_o slander_n and_o they_o so_o like_a and_o tell_v they_o as_o tertullian_n tell_v scapula_n the_o roman_n precedent_n that_o this_o sect_n shall_v not_o fail_v or_o decay_v but_o the_o more_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o the_o more_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v build_v up_o and_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v our_o condemner_n let_v we_o also_o say_v such_o and_o such_o consecrator_n of_o our_o condemnation_n we_o rejoice_v in_o for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v whosoever_o know_v he_o meaning_n nero_n must_v needs_o understand_v that_o of_o force_v it_o must_v be_v some_o singular_a good_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v condemn_v so_o may_v we_o as_o true_o say_v of_o boner_n story_n and_o such_o like_a that_o have_v condemn_v our_o faithful_a brethren_n and_o sister_n that_o whosoever_o know_v what_o they_o be_v how_o they_o live_v and_o how_o they_o die_v must_v needs_o know_v also_o that_o it_o can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o good_a that_o they_o will_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o say_v to_o they_o with_o tertullian_n for_o a_o short_a answer_n when_o you_o condemn_v we_o god_n pardon_v us._n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o then_o can_v do_v no_o more_o ne_o yet_o that_o but_o when_o god_n permit_v but_o rather_o let_v we_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n 13._o know_v that_o he_o will_v crown_v all_o those_o that_o strive_v lawful_o and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o godhead_n all_o honour_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v now_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n to_o the_o noble_a and_o honourable_a consul_n and_o whole_a senate_n of_o the_o famous_a common_a weal_n of_o zurich_n his_o very_a good_a lord_n and_o master_n ralph_n gualthere_n tigurine_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n and_o confirm_v by_o example_n of_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o professor_n of_o good_a art_n and_o learning_n use_v to_o dedicate_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o study_n either_o to_o their_o friend_n or_o to_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n whereby_o to_o procure_v either_o their_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n or_o else_o to_o make_v they_o defender_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v think_v good_a most_o honourable_a lord_n and_o father_n to_o dedicate_v my_o labour_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chief_o unto_o you_o many_o and_o weighty_a cause_n have_v move_v i_o thereunto_o for_o private_o your_o liberality_n toward_o i_o require_v the_o same_o and_o public_o the_o continual_a care_n that_o you_o have_v to_o profit_v your_o country_n and_o religion_n in_o general_a enforce_v i_o to_o show_v my_o allegiance_n &_o good_a heart_n towards_o you_o with_o some_o duty_n of_o gratitude_n &_o thankfulness_n whereby_o that_o fervent_a desire_n that_o you_o bear_v unto_o godliness_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o our_o church_n who_o example_n now_o many_o year_n diverse_a excellent_a state_n of_o common_a weal_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o imitate_v howbeit_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o plain_a truth_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o my_o do_v be_v for_o that_o i_o perceive_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o appertain_v unto_o you_o principal_o for_o in_o this_o book_n be_v contain_v a_o most_o absolute_a pattern_n and_o form_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n which_o it_o behoove_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n &_o bear_v rule_n well_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v for_o those_o man_n that_o say_v temporal_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o with_o temporal_a matter_n and_o will_v have_v they_o utter_o to_o abstain_v from_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v in_o no_o wise_n to_o be_v regard_v which_o man_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v have_v common_a weal_n exempt_v from_o god_n providence_n without_o the_o which_o the_o very_a gentile_n perceive_v they_o can_v not_o stand_v or_o be_v preserve_v and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o princely_a prophet_n except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a which_o also_o exhort_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o kiss_v and_o reverence_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v king_n be_v teach_v the_o word_n if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o kiss_v or_o reverence_n christ_n if_o they_o neglect_v his_o church_n which_o he_o esteem_v dear_a than_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n yea_o than_o his_o life_n and_o how_o can_v they_o neglect_v that_o body_n whereof_o if_o they_o be_v not_o member_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v we_o must_v hearken_v rather_o unto_o esaias_n who_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n church_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurrice_n in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n as_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o king_n and_o ruler_n which_o chief_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n in_o deed_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n have_v herein_o no_o need_n of_o man_n help_n if_o he_o will_v use_v his_o absolute_a &_o peerless_a power_n neither_o deny_v we_o that_o many_o time_n church_n be_v increase_v and_o defend_v rather_o by_o the_o power_n and_o unspeakable_a council_n of_o god_n than_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o this_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v because_o god_n disallow_v the_o care_n and_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o all_o praise_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o only_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v religion_n depend_v more_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n than_o upon_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v man_n to_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n &_o helper_n by_o their_o ministry_n to_o regenerate_v his_o elect_a people_n through_o the_o word_n &_o defend_v the_o same_o under_o godly_a magistrate_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o present_a danger_n on_o every_o side_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n &_o rest_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o scripture_n testify_v but_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v likewise_o prove_v the_o same_o certes_o in_o that_o golden_a world_n of_o the_o patriarch_n we_o read_v that_o one_o man_n be_v both_o king_n and_o
the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v 11._o and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o what_o need_v many_o word_n there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n but_o for_o that_o god_n promise_v we_o every_o where_o in_o he_o the_o life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v to_o find_v life_n in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v himself_o to_o life_n again_o therefore_o lest_o we_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n death_n shall_v doubt_n in_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v revive_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o his_o true_a body_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o raise_v again_o our_o body_n likewise_o for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o dead_a and_o bury_v touch_v his_o manhood_n can_v raise_v himself_o again_o shall_v he_o not_o now_o much_o more_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v our_o body_n from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o hereunto_o belong_v other_o promise_n of_o christ_n prove_a his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v 12._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o 14._o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o again_o father_n those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o 17._o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o what_o else_o can_v these_o fair_a promise_n declare_v unto_o we_o but_o death_n unless_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n live_v now_o in_o heaven_n for_o thus_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v where_o christ_n be_v there_o must_v also_o his_o minister_n be_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v remain_v in_o death_n ergo_fw-la his_o minister_n also_o remain_v in_o death_n now_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v most_o strong_o confute_v this_o so_o desperate_a a_o argument_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n against_o the_o threat_n of_o death_n and_o terror_n of_o hell_n on_o this_o sort_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o must_v also_o his_o minister_n be_v but_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v with_o christ_n their_o king_n reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o faithful_a deep_o consider_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o shall_v straight_o way_n be_v bolden_v with_o this_o confidence_n be_v able_a to_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n the_o apostle_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n 8._o where_o be_v thy_o victory_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o for_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n beside_o this_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v conquer_v but_o by_o his_o resurrection_n for_o as_o long_o as_o death_n hold_v they_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n her_o power_n &_o strength_n can_v never_o seem_v subdue_v and_o it_o behoove_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o set_v mankind_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o sin_n for_o who_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o long_o as_o death_n reign_v which_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o death_n be_v subdue_v &_o that_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o and_o salvation_n restore_v to_o mankind_n again_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o christ_n think_v it_o good_a to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n with_o so_o evident_a argument_n to_o be_v confirm_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v the_o same_o aswell_o otherwheres_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n xuj_o and_o in_o isaiah_n liij_o be_v to_o be_v see_v sure_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a hope_n and_o great_a article_n of_o confession_n and_o belief_n whereby_o the_o true_a catholic_n &_o worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v always_o know_v &_o try_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o example_n of_o job._n for_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o his_o importunate_a friend_n of_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n he_o prove_v himself_o this_o way_n only_o to_o be_v faultless_a for_o that_o he_o firm_o believe_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 19_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n and_o i_o myself_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n this_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o in_o my_o bosom_n â–ª_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o those_o mocker_n resurrection_n which_o history_n mention_v to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o apostle_n foreshow_v shall_v reign_v in_o the_o late_a age_n and_o now_o a_o day_n we_o may_v every_o where_o here_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a voice_n of_o such_o 3._o as_o think_v themselves_o jolly_a companion_n and_o pleasant_o conceited_a when_o they_o can_v with_o scurrility_n scoff_n and_o deride_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v by_o no_o argument_n more_o evident_o prove_v themselves_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n than_o by_o this_o for_o in_o this_o article_n all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o religion_n so_o agree_v that_o who_o so_o deny_v this_o take_v away_o at_o once_o all_o the_o belief_n and_o mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n we_o gather_v this_o sense_n out_o of_o paul_n word_n which_o write_v against_o such_o among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n amongst_o other_o thing_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v preach_v how_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v again_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o than_o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o in_o vain_a and_o you_o remain_v in_o your_o sin_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n be_v perish_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n 15._o then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a etc_n etc_n therefore_o such_o wicked_a scoffer_n must_v be_v put_v away_o from_o we_o and_o have_v no_o place_n permit_v to_o they_o in_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n for_o what_o will_v they_o leave_v unassayde_v which_o will_v go_v about_o so_o bold_o to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o health_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o blow_n cut_v of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o have_v a_o right_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v both_o to_o govern_v our_o life_n resurrection_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a preservative_a against_o the_o enticement_n of_o flesh_n &_o the_o world_n oftentimes_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n &_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o show_n and_o counterfeit_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n set_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n again_o there_o can_v happen_v no_o great_a comfort_n to_o man_n than_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o body_n to_o think_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v now_o depress_v with_o infinite_a grief_n care_n and_o sorrow_n uery_o paul_n exhort_v the_o christian_n one_o to_o comfort_v a_o other_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n touch_v this_o article_n 4._o be_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o other_o thing_n
or_o labour_n to_o superfluous_a now_o seem_v it_o time_n to_o declare_v what_o christ_n answer_v disciple_n and_o his_o answer_n contain_v two_o point_n first_o he_o reject_v the_o apostle_n demand_v as_o peevish_a and_o unworthy_a the_o answer_n second_o he_o open_v more_o clear_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o both_o comfort_v the_o fearful_a apostle_n and_o declare_v after_o what_o sort_n in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o must_v minister_v their_o office_n to_o the_o first_o point_n these_o word_n appertain_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n the_o which_o the_o father_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o say_v nothing_o against_o their_o false_a opinion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n both_o for_o that_o other_o time_n he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n his_o word_n sound_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v thus_o much_o i_o have_v many_o time_n entreat_v of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o hitherto_o as_o i_o perceive_v i_o have_v profit_v nothing_o but_o admit_v that_o i_o shall_v set_v up_o such_o a_o kingdom_n amongst_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o you_o dream_v yet_o be_v your_o curiosity_n to_o be_v reprehend_v that_o will_v know_v the_o very_a time_n whereof_o you_o never_o hear_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n and_o which_o it_o have_v become_v you_o in_o patience_n and_o hope_n to_o have_v look_v for_o and_o not_o through_o unprofitable_a and_o bold_a temerity_n to_o have_v prevent_v the_o time_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v wisdom_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o with_o they_o he_o bridle_v the_o bold_a curiosity_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o appoint_v we_o certain_a bound_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o pass_v or_o go_v beyond_o for_o where_o the_o disciple_n be_v reprehend_v for_o that_o they_o will_v over_o curious_o inquire_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o power_n only_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v prescribe_v how_o far_o our_o wisdom_n must_v extend_v that_o we_o shall_v continual_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o search_n and_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o what_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o unknown_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o judgement_n unto_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v in_o part_n but_o shall_v face_n to_o face_n behold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13._o the_o same_o the_o wise_a man_n admonish_v who_o word_n will_v to_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o curious_a person_n seek_v not_o say_v he_o after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o thou_o and_o search_v not_o foolish_o for_o the_o thing_n far_o above_o thy_o strength_n 3._o study_n the_o thing_n command_v thou_o of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o curious_a in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o thou_o to_o see_v with_o thine_o eye_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v secret_a make_v not_o to_o much_o search_n in_o superfluous_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o curious_a in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v show_v unto_o thou_o already_o which_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n the_o meddle_v with_o such_o have_v beguile_v many_o a_o man_n and_o tangle_v their_o wit_n in_o vanity_n whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n he_o that_o search_v the_o majesty_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n 25._o here_o therefore_o be_v confute_v and_o condemn_v by_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o soothsay_a art_n of_o mathematicals_n confute_v amongst_o which_o judicial_a astrology_n bear_v the_o bell_n for_o christ_n forbid_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v at_o every_o time_n and_o what_o time_n be_v appoint_v for_o every_o thing_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o astrology_n to_o foreshow_v the_o success_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n for_o when_o they_o know_v the_o hour_n of_o one_o nativity_n by_o &_o by_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o horoscope_n or_o ascendent_n and_o figure_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o pronounce_v of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o not_o content_a with_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n &_o good_n of_o fortune_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o soul_n also_o as_o though_o the_o virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o man_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a eternal_a salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o planet_n after_o like_a sort_n they_o write_v prognostication_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v every_o year_n in_o which_o as_o if_o they_o be_v oracle_n of_o apollo_n they_o reason_n of_o war_n of_o sickness_n of_o dearth_n and_o scarcity_n of_o thing_n and_o what_o vice_n and_o naughtiness_n shall_v reign_v all_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o what_o do_v these_o man_n else_o but_o that_o that_o be_v reprehend_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o yet_o go_v not_o about_o to_o learn_v such_o thing_n by_o any_o art_n forbid_v of_o god_n but_o to_o know_v it_o at_o christ_n mouth_n who_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v they_o object_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophecy_n be_v extant_a of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o who_o do_v sometime_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o thing_n afterward_o to_o follow_v as_o be_v plain_a that_o hieremie_n and_o daniel_n chief_o do_v for_o these_o man_n utter_v that_o thing_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o man_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o god_n oftentimes_o use_v to_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o his_o prophet_n for_o man_n health_n sake_n but_o he_o have_v in_o no_o place_n teach_v we_o soothsay_v art_n whereby_o man_n industry_n can_v try_v out_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v condemn_v they_o and_o shut_v out_o the_o student_n of_o they_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o people_n as_o be_v to_o see_v in_o deut._n 18._o and_o mich._n 5._o chapter_n there_o be_v also_o condemn_v in_o this_o place_n the_o curiosity_n of_o such_o as_o go_v far_o dare_v search_n for_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n day_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o appoint_v in_o his_o father_n power_n only_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man._n 13._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o know_v they_o be_v abundant_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o sign_n that_o go_v before_o that_o day_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v dispute_v of_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o come_n but_o that_o be_v awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n 21._o that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n approach_v we_o may_v be_v find_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a servant_n in_o like_o manner_n i_o think_v they_o be_v here_o reprehend_v predestination_n which_o wade_v to_o far_o in_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n and_o providence_n while_o they_o search_v what_o number_n be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o call_v to_o account_v of_o man_n reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o choose_v or_o refuse_v man_n which_o as_o they_o far_o pass_v man_n reach_n and_o capacity_n so_o can_v they_o not_o without_o great_a danger_n be_v seek_v out_o but_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o our_o comfort_n &_o instruction_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o faithful_a be_v elect_v from_o everlasting_a in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o through_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o our_o work_n or_o merit_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o election_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a whereof_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v can_v repent_v he_o 11._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o this_o election_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o end_n &_o mark_v of_o our_o election_n be_v to_o live_v holy_a &_o blameless_a in_o this_o life_n that_o when_o we_o be_v take_v from_o this_o life_n we_o may_v live_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ._n these_o thing_n god_n have_v reveal_v 1_n and_o with_o these_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a in_o the_o
as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o daniel_n 7._o &_o .12_o and_o christ_n diligent_o describe_v the_o same_o math._n 24.25_o &_o john_n 5._o he_o will_v also_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v admonish_v hereof_o in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o serve_v much_o both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n bridle_v the_o desire_n of_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v restrain_v if_o we_o consider_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o image_n and_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n where_o we_o all_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v every_o one_o of_o we_o 14._o according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a what_o shall_v it_o then_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v gain_v all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o soul_n again_o 16._o there_o come_v to_o we_o by_o remember_v of_o that_o day_n marvellous_a consolation_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o revenger_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o a_o punisher_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v appear_v the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n who_o he_o shall_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o table_n glorify_v they_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n wherefore_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n that_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o say_v when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n 21._o for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o and_o job_n speak_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o judgement_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc_n etc_n it_o behoove_v therefore_o 19_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v admonish_v hereof_o that_o be_v bolden_v with_o this_o hope_n they_o may_v pass_v and_o overcome_v the_o present_a danger_n and_o grievous_a trouble_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n often_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o may_v both_o repress_v the_o naughty_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o good_a courage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o distress_n and_o so_o happy_o finish_v the_o race_n of_o this_o life_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o six_o homely_a than_o return_v they_o unto_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v olivete_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o parlour_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n philip_n and_o thomas_n barthilmewe_n and_o mathewe_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james._n these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n place_n although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v his_o body_n from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o he_o therefore_o have_v cast_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o that_o good_a shepherd_n can_v forget_v they_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o redeem_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n this_o appear_v aswell_o by_o many_o other_o argument_n as_o special_o by_o this_o that_o happen_v in_o his_o ascension_n as_o we_o see_v erewhile_o for_o while_o the_o apostle_n abash_v with_o his_o sudden_a departure_n stand_v look_v up_o into_o heaven_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n they_o be_v not_o only_o instruct_v concern_v his_o ascension_n but_o also_o they_o hear_v a_o marvellous_a comfort_n touch_v his_o come_n again_o which_o comfort_n we_o see_v be_v effectuous_a by_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o thereof_o for_o luke_n go_v on_o with_o his_o history_n and_o show_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n the_o more_o learning_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n may_v come_v unto_o we_o thereby_o jerusalem_n first_o of_o all_o they_o return_v again_o into_o the_o city_n for_o after_o they_o have_v worship_v as_o luke_n say_v they_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o upper_a story_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v in_o 24._o they_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n promise_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v from_o mount_n olivete_fw-la whence_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n into_o the_o city_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n which_o after_o the_o authority_n of_o hierome_n be_v count_v a_o two_o mile_n faith_n here_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o become_v we_o well_o to_o follow_v for_o the_o apostle_n go_v again_o into_o the_o city_n not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o counsel_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o which_o as_o we_o perceive_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n nor_o to_o separate_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n that_o may_v have_v persuade_v they_o the_o contrary_n among_o which_o the_o fear_n of_o present_a danger_n and_o hostile_a entrappinge_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v either_o light_a or_o least_o and_o who_o can_v think_v to_o be_v safe_a in_o such_o a_o city_n as_o have_v be_v use_v to_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o who_o hand_n be_v yet_o imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o the_o small_a commodiousness_n and_o unhandsomeness_n of_o the_o place_n may_v have_v turn_v the_o mind_n of_o diverse_a away_o for_o in_o one_o house_n yea_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o one_o house_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o that_o follow_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n dwell_v together_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o great_a trouble_n as_o any_o wise_a man_n may_v understand_v beside_o yet_o a_o more_o grievous_a temptation_n cloak_v with_o the_o pretext_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o shall_v tarry_v in_o the_o city_n 3._o be_v tie_v to_o no_o one_o place_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v breathe_v wheresoever_o it_o will._n so_o that_o they_o may_v think_v it_o not_o only_o in_o vain_a but_o also_o a_o foolishness_n to_o wait_v in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a place_n for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v give_v they_o in_o another_o place_n as_o there_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v like_o that_o diverse_a such_o thought_n arise_v in_o they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n ignorant_a how_o many_o thing_n they_o that_o be_v in_o fear_n use_v to_o cast_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o overcome_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o faith_n only_o that_o they_o give_v to_o christ_n word_n and_o despise_v all_o aswell_o peril_n as_o counsel_v of_o man_n reason_n they_o purpose_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n neither_o want_v that_o holy_a obedience_n a_o most_o happy_a success_n for_o they_o be_v both_o safe_a in_o that_o bloody_a city_n and_o they_o also_o not_o many_o day_n after_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v of_o this_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o general_a law_n and_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o his_o commandment_n obedient_o and_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o for_o any_o reason_n that_o the_o flesh_n can_v make_v to_o be_v pull_v from_o our_o duty_n for_o whereas_o our_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o a_o most_o love_a father_n to_o mankind_n he_o command_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v both_o holy_a and_o healthful_a for_o we_o for_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v this_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o end_n of_o god_n will_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a 2_o he_o defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o suffer_v no_o hurt_n to_o happen_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o tempt_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a their_o faith_n
the_o people_n all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v fall_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o neither_o the_o paucity_n of_o his_o household_n be_v able_a to_o bereave_v he_o of_o salvation_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o condemn_v he_o yea_o where_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o perish_v he_o be_v save_v and_o have_v god_n both_o to_o allow_v and_o defend_v his_o faith_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o loath_a live_n among_o the_o sodomite_n beside_o this_o elias_n only_o set_v himself_o aswell_o against_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n as_o against_o king_n achab_n &_o all_o his_o courtier_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 18._o and_o micheas_n alone_o encounter_v with_o three_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n 22._o who_o the_o king_n favour_v and_o maintain_v therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o regard_v rather_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n 3._o and_o god_n alone_o true_a in_o his_o say_n it_o be_v profitable_a also_o to_o consider_v what_o peter_n do_v church_n who_o rise_v up_o amongst_o the_o disciple_n propose_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o open_o amongst_o they_o all_o herehence_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o supremacy_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n as_o also_o of_o other_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o attribute_v any_o prerogative_n of_o superiority_n to_o peter_n they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o do_v as_o man_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o deep_a gulf_n and_o river_n for_o as_o they_o use_v to_o catch_v hold_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o their_o hand_n so_o these_o man_n snatch_v at_o every_o thing_n whereby_o to_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o supremacy_n so_o batter_v now_o and_o shake_v that_o it_o threaten_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a ruin_n thereof_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o challenge_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o yet_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n at_o once_o as_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o john_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n so_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a &_o consider_v not_o what_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o feeder_n of_o swine_n and_o ass_n and_o not_o of_o his_o sheep_n after_o like_o manner_n where_o they_o now_o hear_v how_o peter_n speak_v first_o in_o the_o congregation_n by_o and_o by_o they_o make_v he_o christ_n vicar_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o go_v far_o they_o take_v all_o this_o honour_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a successor_n of_o peter_n but_o how_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a these_o thing_n be_v the_o matter_n itself_o declare_v for_o peter_n prescribe_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o any_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n or_o lord_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o his_o equal_n and_o fellow_n propose_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o indifferent_o amongst_o they_o all_o in_o the_o which_o treaty_n he_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n free_a liberty_n according_a as_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o say_v or_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v first_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v make_v the_o example_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n show_v in_o peter_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o favour_n after_o his_o foul_a fall_n more_o evident_a and_o manifest_a furthermore_o in_o that_o the_o other_o patient_o hear_v he_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o unanimity_n which_o luke_n before_o attribute_v to_o they_o and_o be_v not_o do_v so_o much_o for_o superiority_n sake_n as_o for_o order_n without_o which_o nothing_o in_o the_o church_n or_o common_a weal_n can_v continue_v in_o safety_n wherefore_o paul_n command_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n 14._o as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v they_o all_o fellow_n and_o equal_n and_o where_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o his_o former_a life_n the_o same_o speak_n of_o the_o ministry_n fear_v not_o to_o match_v himself_o with_o peter_n say_v he_o that_o be_v mighty_a in_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n over_o the_o circumcision_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v also_o mighty_a in_o i_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o meaning_n to_o root_v out_o from_o among_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sect_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v of_o paul_n peter_n and_o apollo_n 3._o he_o say_v what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v every_o man_n grace_n peter_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o who_o within_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o judas_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o part_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o if_o judas_n have_v a_o part_n therein_o what_o ignorance_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o ascribe_v and_o pull_v the_o whole_a unto_o peter_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o will_v say_v that_o peter_n for_o favour_n flatter_v the_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o will_v transfer_v to_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o which_o belong_v only_o unto_o himself_o but_o whereto_o use_v we_o so_o many_o word_n 13._o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o jesus_n christ_n diverse_a time_n rebuke_v with_o great_a severity_n the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o supremacy_n that_o be_v among_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o peter_n earnest_o admonish_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o no_o lordship_n over_o the_o church_n 5._o which_o be_v call_v christ_n patrimony_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n for_o who_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o be_v of_o such_o great_a authority_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o that_o precious_a flock_n that_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o no_o man_n must_v bear_v rule_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n like_v as_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n use_v to_o do_v how_o much_o more_o absurd_a shall_v it_o be_v for_o they_o which_o have_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o charge_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n to_o arrogate_v any_o lordship_n or_o rule_n unto_o themselves_o therefore_o what_o else_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o so_o greedy_a desire_n of_o supremacy_n but_o forget_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o peter_n lawful_a and_o true_a successor_n but_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o come_v we_o to_o peter_n oration_n and_o that_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n oration_n first_o he_o pull_v that_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a sort_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v betray_v by_o judas_n and_o afterward_o perish_v himself_o most_o miserable_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o either_o to_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n know_v all_o thing_n or_o else_o to_o suspect_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n answer_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o oration_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o will_v appoint_v some_o other_o in_o judas_n room_n lest_o his_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n may_v any_o thing_n prejudice_n christ_n institution_n god._n the_o first_o part_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o he_o plain_o utter_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a reason_n to_o put_v away_o offence_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n it_o behoove_v this_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n touch_v judas_n which_o be_v guide_v to_o they_o that_o take_v jesus_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n seem_v i_o to_o be_v this_o i_o will_v not_o oh_o brethren_n have_v any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cruel_a deed_n of_o judas_n
of_o that_o time_n draw_v near_o when_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o pronounce_v a_o final_a sentence_n upon_o all_o flesh_n shall_v appoint_v a_o full_a and_o absolute_a bliss_n to_o his_o faithful_a devoid_a of_o all_o sorrow_n danger_n and_o grief_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n day_n it_o behoove_v therefore_o that_o this_o troublesome_a state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v always_o remain_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n shall_v be_v thus_o diligent_o describe_v lest_o any_o man_n after_o this_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n shall_v promise_v himself_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o safety_n with_o which_o error_n we_o read_v the_o chiliastes_n in_o time_n past_a be_v bewitch_v year_n and_o there_o want_v not_o in_o these_o day_n which_o hope_v for_o a_o universal_a and_o stable_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n ofall_v thing_n under_o christ_n which_o because_o they_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o begin_v to_o suspect_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o draw_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o both_o otherwheres_o and_o also_o in_o isaiah_n xj_o and_o lxv_o chapter_n be_v extant_a but_o there_o be_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v join_v with_o they_o where_o we_o be_v ab_fw-la undantlye_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n 110._o for_o david_n say_v christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o christ_n deny_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n he_o every_o where_o admonish_v his_o child_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o bitter_a affliction_n 18._o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o prepare_v for_o 16._o in_o the_o world_n say_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n they_o be_v therefore_o ridiculous_a in_o very_a deed_n which_o contrary_a to_o christ_n say_n promise_v as_o well_o other_o as_o themselves_o ease_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n touch_v a_o peaceable_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o we_o understand_v they_o part_o of_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o partly_o of_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o of_o the_o conversation_n and_o fellowship_n which_o they_o only_o have_v one_o with_o another_o for_o so_o they_o be_v true_o at_o rest_n and_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o dwell_v safe_o among_o they_o who_o where_o before_o they_o may_v have_v seem_v wolf_n and_o lion_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n be_v become_v most_o meek_a sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o yet_o many_o strife_n and_o affliction_n they_o shall_v abide_v 24._o which_o as_o christ_n plain_o admonish_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a 13._o how_o much_o near_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o the_o godly_a approach_v which_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v be_v clean_o dispatch_v 21._o but_o to_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n two_o thing_n in_o they_o seem_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v whereof_o one_o be_v the_o troublesome_a and_o unhappy_a state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v after_o christ_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o calamity_n which_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a aswell_o to_o comfort_v we_o as_o to_o instruct_v us._n troublous_a he_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o late_a day_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o token_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o strange_a wonder_n which_o because_o they_o be_v token_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o consider_v of_o they_o we_o must_v also_o comprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o portend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n property_n or_o custom_n to_o delude_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o vain_a and_o idle_a sight_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n make_v mention_n of_o affliction_n also_o whereof_o these_o be_v sign_n and_o prognostication_n you_o shall_v say_v he_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o tiding_n of_o war_n for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o realm_n against_o realm_n 24._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n and_o hunger_n and_o earthquake_n in_o all_o place_n the_o prophet_n propone_v diverse_a kind_n of_o wonder_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o attent_a he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o number_n whereof_o blaze_a star_n firebrand_n flash_n of_o light_n fly_v dragon_n long_a star_n like_o sword_n and_o dart_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o such_o like_a may_v be_v account_v which_o although_o the_o astrologer_n number_n amongst_o the_o thing_n proceed_v of_o natural_a cause_n yet_o this_o place_n sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o calamity_n to_o follow_v furthermore_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v also_o sign_n upon_o the_o earth_n amongst_o the_o which_o earthquake_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a great_a alteration_n of_o thing_n have_v many_o time_n be_v portend_v hereunto_o appertain_v the_o strange_a inundation_n and_o overflow_n of_o water_n monstrous_a birth_n of_o child_n the_o uncouth_a voice_n of_o beast_n spring_n of_o water_n run_v with_o blood_n the_o strange_a fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o plant_n with_o infinite_a other_o like_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v both_o in_o history_n and_o daily_a experience_n but_o the_o prophet_n return_v again_o to_o heaven_n make_v peculiar_a mention_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n who_o brightness_n he_o say_v shall_v be_v obscure_v with_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o the_o terrible_a sight_n of_o blood_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o late_a day_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o world_n that_o whither_o soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n there_o shall_v appear_v the_o horrible_a sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o his_o judgement_n even_o in_o those_o creature_n the_o use_n whereof_o have_v be_v chief_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o comfort_v man_n amongst_o which_o we_o take_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a moreover_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o thing_n here_o speak_v with_o history_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o sundry_a age_n have_v many_o way_n be_v fulfil_v but_o what_o need_v we_o run_v to_o history_n where_o in_o our_o own_o day_n we_o have_v see_v many_o example_n hereof_o and_o may_v every_o day_n still_o see_v new_a what_o age_n ever_o be_v there_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o so_o many_o blaze_a star_n have_v be_v see_v as_o have_v appear_v within_o these_o xxxiij_o year_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o spear_n sword_n dart_n horse_n sight_n of_o man_n yea_o arm_a host_n lion_n and_o many_o other_o which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n have_v fear_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o looker_n on_o who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o horrible_a inundation_n of_o water_n the_o monstrous_a birth_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n bring_v forth_o within_o the_o space_n of_o this_o xxx_o year_n no_o man_n can_v easy_o number_v blood_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o run_v not_o in_o so_o few_o place_n as_o one_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n marvellous_a and_o strange_a sight_n the_o beard_a grape_n and_o cluster_n have_v tuft_n of_o hear_v grow_v out_o of_o they_o have_v upbraid_v the_o german_n with_o their_o drunkenness_n as_o it_o be_v man_n strong_a to_o drink_v wine_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o continual_a usage_n of_o god_n which_o never_o punish_v man_n before_o he_o give_v warn_v thereof_o by_o wonder_n wonder_n and_o that_o their_o see_v of_o these_o wonder_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o join_v most_o time_n his_o word_n to_o the_o same_o for_o where_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v save_v he_o do_v nothing_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v except_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n before_o 3._o unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n
of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o more_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o go_v on_o &_o speak_v still_o under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o have_v show_v i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n diverse_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n only_o as_o peter_n teach_v in_o the_o thing_n follow_v yet_o because_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o resurrection_n depend_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o paul_n for_o that_o cause_n call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 15._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n appertain_v also_o to_o we_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n here_o say_v for_o as_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o teach_v we_o wherein_o to_o hope_v and_o paint_v out_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o resurrection_n with_o that_o true_a felicity_n which_o follow_v the_o same_o first_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n hell_n the_o hebrew_n take_v this_o word_n inferi_n which_o we_o english_a hell_n sometime_o for_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n sometime_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n say_v thy_o servant_n shall_v bring_v the_o grey_a head_n of_o our_o father_n with_o sorrow_n ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la sive_fw-la inferos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o grave_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o christ_n word_n be_v that_z the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o tarry_v long_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v but_o shall_v return_v short_o to_o the_o body_n again_o many_o have_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o dissension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n which_o we_o profess_v among_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o judgement_n i_o think_v ought_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v great_a disputation_n hereabout_o have_v be_v keep_v among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o in_o our_o day_n have_v certain_a phreneticke_a person_n start_v forth_o which_o have_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o hell_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o christ_n himself_o confute_v they_o which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradyse_n 23._o beside_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o send_v not_o his_o soul_n to_o hell_n but_o commend_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o do_v there_o full_o accomplish_v the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n 19_o so_o that_o he_o true_o say_v it_o be_v do_v or_o finish_v therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v that_o any_o shall_v say_v christ_n soul_n suffer_v any_o thing_n after_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v heavy_a and_o sad_a and_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n at_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr as_o he_o himself_o confess_v it_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v feel_v the_o angry_a countenance_n and_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n in_o punish_v sin_n when_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o because_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o unchristian_a point_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n else_o thereto_o therefore_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n may_v plain_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o say_v either_o that_o he_o true_o die_v or_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n extend_v unto_o they_o also_o which_o die_v before_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o peter_n in_o another_o place_n seem_v to_o mean_v say_v that_o christ_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o prison_n 3.4_o this_o serve_v both_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v of_o he_o and_o increase_v the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o wicked_o contemn_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o also_o for_o as_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o forsake_v so_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o protection_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o shall_v return_v to_o our_o body_n again_o in_o the_o late_a day_n body_n second_o therefore_o he_o add_v neither_o wiltthou_a suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o after_o a_o sort_n pertain_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o member_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n so_o he_o show_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n which_o afterward_o at_o large_a he_o declare_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n body_n only_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n for_o the_o say_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v thou_o be_v dust_n and_o into_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v again_o neither_o do_v the_o art_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n any_o thing_n prevail_v 3._o go_v about_o to_o conserve_v the_o body_n of_o great_a man_n with_o sweet_a odour_n spicery_n and_o perfume_n but_o christ_n body_n because_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n can_v not_o see_v corruption_n much_o less_o be_v corrupt_v but_o rise_v again_o a_o glorious_a body_n and_o void_a of_o all_o corruption_n here_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n prove_v for_o although_o our_o body_n corrupt_v &_o moulder_v to_o dust_n yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o last_o day_n come_v they_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v for_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o paul_n say_v must_v become_v like_a unto_o christ_n glorify_a body_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n 3._o which_o make_v man_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o clay_n yea_o all_o this_o great_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o they_o may_v here_o also_o be_v confute_v which_o say_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v vanish_v away_o and_o have_v not_o the_o true_a property_n of_o a_o body_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n etc_n etc_n for_o if_o he_o see_v no_o corruption_n how_o can_v he_o lose_v those_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o a_o very_a body_n can_v consist_v three_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v show_v i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o be_v everlasting_a thou_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o life_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n which_o only_o be_v worthy_a so_o to_o be_v call_v ergo_fw-la life_n everlasting_a follow_v after_o resurrection_n which_o life_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v so_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o same_o in_o he_o this_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v show_v to_o christ_n adam_n by_o sin_n deserve_a death_n and_o the_o door_n of_o paradise_n after_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o god_n fence_a and_o guard_v with_o a_o sword_n of_o fire_n lest_o he_o shall_v return_v thither_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 3._o god_n signify_v hereby_o that_o man_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o life_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v set_v open_a again_o that_o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o through_o sin_n death_n 5._o so_o by_o christ_n only_o righteousness_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o life_n appear_v to_o us._n 1._o and_o christ_n every_o where_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o light_n and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n â—1_n this_o commodity_n therefore_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v get_v we_o be_v very_o singular_a because_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o eternal_a life_n not_o to_o a_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a such_o as_o we_o now_o live_v which_o may_v be_v true_o call_v a_o death_n than_o a_o life_n the_o mean_a hereto_o
they_o in_o question_n he_o answer_v they_o by_o another_o testimony_n say_v for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n this_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o point_n first_o david_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n he_o deny_v that_o david_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o because_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n which_o as_o be_v beforesaid_a be_v consume_v into_o dust_n and_o earth_n touch_v the_o soul_n this_o say_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o force_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n 5._o but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n the_o other_o argument_n stand_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n who_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n for_o in_o the_o psalm_n cx._n he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n etc_n etc_n which_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o undeniable_a that_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o use_v it_o against_o the_o scribe_n 22._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o peter_n example_n that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n least_z stand_v rash_o upon_o some_o one_o place_n we_o gainsay_v many_o other_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v how_o unto_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n believe_v he_o join_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o do_v he_o very_o prudent_o and_o in_o order_n for_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o he_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o cast_v of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a with_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o spirit_n he_o work_v more_o effectual_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o than_o before_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o we_o in_o body_n wherefore_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o so_o place_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v stick_v to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o sure_o 16._o after_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v by_o the_o raise_n up_o thereof_o again_o overcome_v death_n there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o his_o body_n here_o to_o do_v upon_o earth_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n he_o shall_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v shut_v against_o we_o and_o shall_v become_v a_o pledge_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n heretic_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o inheritance_n &_o possession_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o use_v tertullian_n term_n his_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n or_o substitute_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o he_o 1_n he_o regenerate_v we_o through_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o he_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o the_o same_o be_v the_o earnest_n or_o gage_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o the_o encouragement_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o all_o which_o thing_n since_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o most_o effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n we_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n for_o our_o health_n sake_n and_o they_o that_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o show_v on_o earth_n seem_v to_o i_o little_a mindful_a of_o the_o admonition_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o xxiiij_o of_o matthew_n also_o peter_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v which_o it_o behoove_v we_o oftentimes_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o point_n herein_o be_v how_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenly_a not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o confess_v before_o pilot_n in_o deed_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 18._o but_o not_o to_o rule_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n in_o who_o reign_v must_v needs_o fall_v out_o uncertain_a and_o unstable_a intercourse_n of_o matter_n because_o they_o labour_v to_o obtain_v kingdom_n by_o the_o uncertain_a and_o vain_a power_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o worldly_a good_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n friendship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n they_o be_v eternal_a and_o celestial_a good_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o study_v for_o they_o god._n then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n both_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v appoint_v of_o beatitude_n and_o bliss_n and_o also_o a_o equal_a power_n of_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n with_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o also_o command_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 5._o whereunto_o also_o this_o word_n sit_v belong_v whereby_o be_v express_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o sure_a and_o unmovable_a power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o become_v his_o footstool_n christ_n be_v therefore_o a_o victorious_a king_n and_o a_o invincible_a vanquisher_n of_o his_o enemy_n satan_n be_v the_o capitaine_fw-fr and_o standardbearer_n of_o they_o all_o who_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n long_o since_o by_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n when_o god_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n 3._o and_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v as_o plain_v that_o sin_n be_v overcome_v 12.16_o for_o god_n say_v paul_n send_v his_o son_n and_o have_v condemn_v sin_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o sin_n he_o have_v put_v away_o the_o guilt_n or_o trespass_n of_o sin_n 8._o and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o force_v thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o not_o hurt_v we_o but_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o death_n also_o must_v be_v vanquish_v which_o fight_v against_o we_o by_o none_o other_o weapon_n than_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n 15._o therefore_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v true_o subdue_v by_o christ._n he_o also_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o tyrant_n with_o all_o the_o â—able_a of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o we_o read_v that_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o decree_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v bruise_v and_o break_v to_o powder_n with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n neither_o want_n there_o example_n of_o day_n long_o pass_v and_o now_o present_a 2._o which_o teach_v we_o what_o notable_a victory_n and_o triumph_n christ_n atchieve_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o king_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v this_o world_n which_o when_o it_o rage_v most_o be_v near_a to_o destruction_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o they_o who_o christ_n take_v charge_n of_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v 16._o
be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o to_o show_v all_o the_o use_n thereof_o yet_o first_o he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o commodious_o do_v away_o the_o offence_n or_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n you_o say_v he_o kill_v the_o author_n of_o life_n but_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o premise_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v the_o wicked_a have_v over_o much_o power_n permit_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n teach_v that_o their_o cruelty_n and_o iniquity_n can_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o christ_n as_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n do_v now_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n hereof_o we_o may_v take_v a_o general_a comfort_n for_o as_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v nothing_o hinder_v or_o let_v christ_n so_o whosoever_o do_v imitate_v the_o jew_n impiety_n and_o tyranny_n can_v hurt_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n join_v together_o and_o desire_v to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n from_o high_a laugh_v at_o their_o device_n who_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o look_v the_o psalm_n two_o and_o xxxiij_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n who_o though_o they_o rage_n never_o so_o much_o have_v no_o power_n but_o on_o our_o good_n and_o body_n which_o otherwise_o be_v mortal_a and_o shall_v perish_v yea_o neither_o have_v they_o power_n thereon_o far_o than_o god_n permit_v who_o have_v all_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n number_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o hazard_n trust_v in_o christ_n her_o redeemer_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v of_o her_o hope_n 10._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o peter_n set_v forth_o the_o order_n of_o the_o miracle_n his_o name_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n whole_a who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v it_o seem_v a_o dark_a kind_n of_o speech_n except_o a_o man_n mark_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o deceive_v many_o because_o they_o think_v nomen_fw-la this_o word_n name_n be_v put_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n whereas_o all_o the_o order_n of_o construction_n plain_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o nominative_a thus_o must_v it_o be_v set_v in_o order_n and_o construe_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v strengthen_v and_o make_v whole_a this_o man_n who_o you_o see_v present_a and_o that_o through_o the_o belief_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o more_o plain_a understanding_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o this_o health_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o together_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o his_o virtue_n power_n and_o merit_n have_v give_v health_n and_o safety_n to_o this_o lame_a man_n because_o he_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o he_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o often_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v seem_v the_o great_a in_o set_v forth_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n think_v they_o have_v never_o do_v enough_o as_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n these_o word_n sure_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o where_o we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o lame_a man_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o figure_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o heal_n of_o he_o we_o may_v behold_v all_o the_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n here_o therefore_o be_v declare_v who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o receive_v salvation_n and_o the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o these_o thing_n serve_v and_o tend_v as_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n peter_n allege_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n salvation_n that_o this_o word_n name_n be_v take_v for_o power_n rule_n or_o merit_n it_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v with_o many_o word_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o where_o at_o first_o he_o exclude_v all_o power_n and_o holiness_n of_o man_n from_o this_o business_n and_o now_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o who_o mean_a and_o power_n all_o this_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o easy_o appear_v that_o the_o origin_n and_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n only_o for_o by_o his_o merit_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o redeem_v from_o death_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n testify_v there_o be_v none_o other_o redeemer_n but_o he_o only_o 43._o but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o peter_n testify_v there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n faith_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o all_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n unless_o we_o understand_v how_o to_o attain_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o salvation_n in_o he_o but_o peter_n show_v that_o also_o where_o he_o say_v this_o man_n be_v make_v sound_o and_o whole_a by_o faith_n that_o be_v because_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o this_o health_n therefore_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n and_o beside_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o whereby_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n none_n other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n 6._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o where_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o body_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v only_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v he_o and_o the_o salvation_n in_o he_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n oftentimes_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o to_o justify_v so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n 9_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o marie_n magdalen_n by_o the_o same_o word_n 7._o christ_n only_o in_o deed_n save_v and_o justify_v for_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n wisdom_n righteousness_n satisfaction_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o but_o because_o faith_n graft_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n attribute_v thereto_o mark_v now_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n comprise_v in_o these_o word_n where_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o he_o for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o stay_v upon_o christ_n and_o which_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o name_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v jesus_n christ._n he_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o in_o his_o circumcision_n he_o take_v it_o again_o after_o the_o solemn_a usage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n or_o redeemer_n as_o say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 1._o this_o word_n christ_n with_o the_o latin_n be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o anoint_v and_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n for_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v anoint_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v meschijm_n and_o christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v so_o it_o behoove_v the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v shall_v be_v call_v because_o he_o be_v that_o true_a king_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o psalm_n ij_o lxxij_o zach._n 9_o for_o he_o like_o a_o faithful_a king_n have_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o rule_v
and_o govern_v they_o defend_v and_o enrich_v they_o most_o bounteous_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o same_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 110._o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o teach_v in_o time_n past_a and_o daily_o do_v teach_v in_o his_o church_n and_o by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n have_v purge_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o now_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o before_o his_o father_n be_v a_o faithful_a bishop_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o whosoever_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o stay_v upon_o he_o only_o they_o believe_v true_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a commandment_n of_o god._n the_o end_n or_o fruit_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o wholeness_n and_o soundness_n of_o all_o man_n such_o as_o we_o see_v happen_v to_o this_o lame_a man_n and_o halt_v faith_n christ_n because_o of_o his_o faith_n bestow_v on_o he_o perfect_a health_n of_o body_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v to_o leap_v and_o to_o skip_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v likewise_o heal_v appear_v by_o that_o he_o praise_v god_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o perfect_o whole_a by_o faith_n and_o he_o deliver_v we_o not_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o alone_o but_o also_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o god_n 1._o through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n resist_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o final_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n 4._o which_o strengthen_v we_o and_o after_o this_o life_n attain_v to_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n and_o true_a bliss_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n into_o this_o bliss_n the_o soul_n depart_v this_o world_n by_o faith_n be_v receive_v and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n and_o the_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v put_v of_o all_o corruption_n 4._o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o late_a day_n by_o the_o trump_n and_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o large_a and_o ample_a fruit_n offaith_o which_o also_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o god_n give_v we_o faith_n let_v we_o join_v fervent_a prayer_n to_o our_o study_n that_o be_v quicken_v through_o this_o faith_n we_o may_v attain_v perfect_a health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxiij_o homely_a and_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n but_o god_n which_o before_o have_v show_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n how_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v have_v thus_o wise_a fulfil_v repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v restore_v again_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n touch_v the_o miracle_n do_v upon_o the_o lame_a man_n have_v so_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o that_o he_o have_v also_o show_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o great_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o horrible_a and_o cruel_a than_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o little_a wound_a and_o fear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n this_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o third_o member_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o marvelous_o frame_v himself_o to_o their_o disposition_n and_o capacity_n first_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o pit_n of_o desperation_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n then_o show_v he_o they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o exhort_v and_o move_v they_o with_o most_o weighty_a reason_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o same_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v discuss_v shall_v much_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v likewise_o pardon_v they_o which_o have_v most_o grievous_o sin_v and_o they_o show_v what_o way_n of_o salvation_n they_o must_v take_v which_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v save_v salvation_n his_o beginning_n be_v very_o witty_a and_o commodious_a in_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o except_v sinner_n understand_v this_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n because_o they_o will_v think_v it_o can_v profit_v they_o and_o then_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o they_o will_v become_v stubborn_a and_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n or_o else_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o desperation_n as_o we_o read_v judas_n be_v which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o grievous_a reprehension_n wherewith_o they_o accuse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o threaten_v they_o punishment_n do_v intermeddle_v promise_n and_o oracle_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n again_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o saviour_n promise_v they_o and_o learn_v to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o peter_n follow_v the_o industry_n of_o these_o prophet_n which_o know_v it_o belong_v to_o his_o duty_n not_o to_o fear_v the_o people_n from_o christ_n by_o threaten_a word_n but_o to_o win_v they_o unto_o he_o which_o end_n and_o mark_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o day_n aught_o to_o set_v before_o they_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o argument_n wherewith_o peter_n encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n first_o he_o mitigate_v their_o offence_n by_o reason_n and_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o you_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n 2._o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n for_o if_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v have_v have_v knowledge_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yet_o peter_n word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o will_v now_o extenuate_v or_o excuse_v their_o wickedness_n which_o before_o he_o so_o set_v forth_o &_o exaggerate_a for_o so_o can_v he_o not_o do_v without_o suspicion_n of_o lightness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o itself_o excuse_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o ignorance_n be_v no_o small_a fault_n consider_v we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n to_o know_v god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o but_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n sin_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o sin_n be_v when_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o cast_v away_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o make_v war_n with_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a judas_n the_o traitor_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o such_o other_o whelp_n of_o that_o hair_n 5._o do_v christ_n testify_v that_o such_o man_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v and_o john_n forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o uj_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n render_v by_o a_o feat_n similitude_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v well_o husband_v and_o water_v from_o above_o and_o yet_o remain_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a by_o that_o argument_n show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v good_a so_o if_o man_n
those_o thing_n which_o by_o moses_n be_v prefigurate_v but_o it_o suffice_v to_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o that_o listen_v more_o deep_o and_o exact_o to_o search_v they_o obedience_n now_o unto_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n he_o join_v what_o the_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o owe_v he_o for_o moses_n say_v he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v to_o you_o the_o same_o god_n the_o father_n command_v upon_o the_o hill_n of_o thabor_n as_o we_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o say_v hear_v he_o yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o into_o his_o ear_n as_o judas_n and_o the_o pharisee_n pilot_n and_o many_o other_o do_v but_o first_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v require_v because_o among_o many_o thing_n whereabout_o man_n be_v most_o vain_o occupy_v one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 10._o as_o christ_n teach_v we_o from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n the_o belief_n which_o we_o have_v in_o it_o can_v be_v seclude_v for_o how_o can_v we_o labour_v to_o get_v that_o thing_n the_o credit_n and_o truth_n whereof_o we_o suspect_v obedience_n follow_v belief_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o faith_n religion_n and_o director_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o to_o our_o power_n obey_v he_o these_o mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v he_o teach_v we_o where_o he_o say_v 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god._n again_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o 10._o whereupon_o we_o gather_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n voice_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n above_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v note_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n speak_v we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o there_o be_v which_o here_o christ_n in_o deed_n but_o they_o hear_v he_o but_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o like_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n against_o the_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v they_o think_v that_o appertain_v not_o unto_o they_o of_o this_o number_n be_v they_o which_o glad_o hear_v and_o marvelous_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o same_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n which_o rebuke_v and_o accuse_v sin_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n can_v suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o can_v abide_v if_o a_o man_n reprove_v the_o deceiver_n and_o antichristes_n and_o we_o see_v many_o so_o affect_v that_o they_o will_v great_o extol_v and_o commend_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o victory_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o they_o shall_v possess_v in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o they_o so_o abhor_v the_o cross_n &_o persecution_n that_o they_o can_v suffer_v no_o mention_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o but_o these_o man_n be_v far_o deceive_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v neither_o can_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n be_v separate_v for_o he_o that_o command_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n 24._o the_o same_o require_v all_o man_n likewise_o to_o repent_v and_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o bewail_v her_o sin_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 7._o the_o same_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v now_o heal_v behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v not_o again_o hereafter_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v unto_o thou_o 5._o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v by_o paul_n that_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n without_o repentance_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n likewise_o 6._o he_o that_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n 7.24_o and_o bid_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o he_o the_o same_o reprove_v false_a christ_n and_o antichristes_n and_o bid_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o again_o he_o that_o promise_v the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o same_o affirm_v constant_o 15.16_o that_o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n and_o he_o that_o glorious_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o great_a triumph_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o little_a before_o that_o be_v despiteful_o hang_v between_o two_o thief_n therefore_o as_o we_o must_v embrace_v whole_a christ_n so_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n unless_o we_o will_v whole_o be_v deprive_v of_o he_o a_o figure_n hereof_o go_v before_o in_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v whole_a and_o the_o bone_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v so_o must_v whole_a christ_n be_v receive_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n seem_v in_o he_o untollerable_a that_o same_o must_v be_v consume_v and_o overpass_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o god._n christ._n furthermore_o because_o our_o flesh_n herein_o make_v much_o resistance_n which_o very_o unwillinglye_o come_v to_o this_o yoke_n moses_n urge_v we_o with_o grievous_a menace_n and_o threaten_a it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o that_o people_n this_o punishment_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a destruction_n of_o man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o what_o hope_n of_o salvation_n can_v remain_v for_o he_o which_o be_v seclude_v and_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n which_o only_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o god_n goodness_n but_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o he_o which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o master_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n how_o much_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n do_v he_o deserve_v 10._o which_o dare_v tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o his_o foot_n hereof_o be_v take_v those_o heavy_a threat_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o seem_v to_o many_o too_o vehement_a and_o more_o cruel_a than_o reason_n will_v such_o as_o be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o baptist_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o 3._o and_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o believer_n add_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o peter_n think_v to_o admonish_v the_o jew_n hereof_o 16._o because_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o game_n and_o pastime_n but_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n lie_v thereon_o and_o let_v we_o think_v the_o same_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o for_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o father_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v accept_v and_o welcome_a to_o he_o except_o he_o be_v graff_v in_o christ._n but_o the_o bare_a and_o empty_a profession_n of_o a_o christian_a name_n graff_v we_o not_o in_o he_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o make_v we_o to_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o firm_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a hearer_n of_o christ_n math._n 7._o and_o luc._n 6._o chapter_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n be_v great_a with_o the_o jew_n yet_o because_o peter_n will_v omit_v nothing_o christ._n he_o join_v hereto_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n diverse_a of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v like_a he_o rehearse_v but_o here_o he_o take_v all_o say_v all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o thencefoorth_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v tell_v of_o these_o day_n he_o begin_v the_o number_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o samuel_n because_o before_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n after_o moses_n who_o write_n be_v extant_a yea_o before_o he_o prophesy_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o rare_a and_o precious_a thing_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o samuel_n 3._o which_o afterward_o by_o many_o prophet_n begin_v most_o clear_o both_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o write_v every_o where_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v from_o that_o time_n have_v prophesy_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o may_v plain_o appear_v to_o all_o they_o which_o have_v read_v their_o sermon_n or_o book_n with_o diligence_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a oracle_n of_o god_n that_o nathan_n tell_v to_o david_n of_o christ_n 7._o
john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n do_v plain_o declare_v where_o they_o severe_o and_o earnest_o rebuke_v the_o jew_n glory_v in_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o abraham_n 8._o but_o peter_n by_o this_o argument_n confirm_v those_o that_o may_v despair_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v understand_v their_o travail_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o will_v follow_v their_o father_n the_o prophet_n and_o embrace_v christ_n the_o saviour_n who_o they_o foretell_v be_v to_o come_v mark_v how_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o hope_n for_o salvation_n first_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o know_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o to_o give_v we_o expositor_n of_o his_o will_n because_o that_o except_o we_o perfect_o know_v it_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n therefore_o among_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v bestow_v on_o his_o people_n this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o prophet_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v mich._n 6._o amos._n 2._o psal._n 107._o 2._o paral._n 36._o yea_o christ_n himself_o by_o this_o argument_n prove_v that_o he_o take_v the_o apostle_n for_o his_o friend_n because_o he_o hide_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n from_o they_o which_o be_v show_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n whereof_o we_o gather_v how_o great_a the_o ingratitude_n and_o wickedness_n of_o they_o be_v which_o dare_v contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hiss_v at_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o same_o be_v preach_v they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o most_o severe_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o threaten_v math._n 10._o second_o he_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n covenant_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n allege_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n of_o god_n make_v in_o the_o time_n pass_v with_o abraham_n you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o your_o father_n say_v to_o abraham_n even_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v he_o seem_v by_o a_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o who_o the_o testament_n belong_v and_o which_o be_v heir_n write_v in_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n for_o so_o we_o read_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n or_o death_n who_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n appoint_v to_o death_n peter_n seem_v to_o make_v two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n before_o denounce_v or_o show_v say_v pronunciatis_fw-la god_n in_o the_o testament_n which_o he_o make_v with_o your_o father_n have_v write_v you_o for_o heir_n also_o ergo_fw-la the_o salvation_n contain_v in_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o you_o as_o to_o the_o father_n the_o antecedent_n need_v no_o great_a proof_n with_o those_o who_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n well_o enough_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n 17._o and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o then_o allege_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o testament_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr comparatis_fw-la that_o be_v comparatis_fw-la of_o thing_n compare_v or_o lay_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n for_o thus_o god_n testify_v to_o their_o father_n abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o if_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o foreign_a nation_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n yet_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o peter_n speak_v these_o thing_n conditional_o and_o that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o abraham_n take_v hold_v of_o christ_n lest_o we_o attribute_v unto_o carnal_a generation_n that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o free_a election_n as_o paul_n at_o large_a prove_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o ix_o chapter_n by_o this_o place_n may_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v anabaptist_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o child_n bear_v of_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o none_o of_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o salvation_n stand_v in_o god_n election_n and_o not_o in_o carnal_a generation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n where_o as_o god_n in_o his_o testament_n have_v long_o since_o include_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o may_v seem_v great_a rashness_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o hard_a and_o grievous_a for_o our_o child_n than_o the_o old_a be_v 17._o when_o by_o circumcision_n the_o eight_o day_n they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o shall_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o we_o which_o attribute_v faith_n to_o little_a child_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pertain_v to_o they_o 10._o or_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o paul_n which_o speak_v of_o unlike_a marriage_n fear_v not_o to_o call_v those_o child_n holy_a which_o have_v but_o one_o parent_n only_o be_v it_o father_n or_o mother_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n 7._o let_v we_o therefore_o avoid_v the_o heady_a audacity_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o constant_o keep_v the_o article_n of_o god_n covenant_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v even_o to_o very_a child_n it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o god_n will_v have_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n comprise_v in_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n god._n which_o thing_n as_o it_o begone_v in_o abraham_n so_o be_v it_o afterward_o many_o time_n renew_v with_o abraham_n posterity_n &_o offspring_n hereto_o appertain_v the_o thing_n speak_v by_o david_n psal._n 89._o and._n 132._o and_o also_o the_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o jeremy_n 31._o touch_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o god_n and_o god_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o testament_n but_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o a_o oath_n for_o he_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o that_o by_o himself_o 6._o because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a these_o thing_n serve_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o no_o man_n reject_v or_o break_v a_o man_n testament_n after_o it_o be_v engross_v &_o lawful_o prove_v than_o none_o have_v so_o much_o authority_n 3_n as_o to_o infringe_v or_o violate_v the_o testament_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 11._o and_o his_o calling_n can_v be_v break_v god_n affirm_v the_o same_o jeremy_n the_o .33_o say_v if_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o day_n and_o night_n may_v be_v break_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o due_a season_n then_o may_v my_o covenant_n also_o be_v break_v which_o i_o make_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o parent_n toward_o their_o child_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a and_o vehement_a as_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n 49._o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o mark_v diligent_o the_o sum_n of_o god_n testament_n god._n which_o be_v allege_v by_o peter_n out_o of_o the_o xxij_o chap._n of_o genesis_n in_o thy_o seed_n say_v god_n unto_o abraham_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o which_o word_n god_n comprehend_v three_o thing_n first_o he_o show_v what_o profit_n come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o testament_n second_o he_o declare_v the_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o three_o he_o teach_v to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o this_o testament_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v first_o god_n promise_v a_o blessing_n which_o be_v set_v against_o the_o curse_n as_o appear_v in_o deut._n 27._o and_o .28_o blessing_n this_o blessing_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a safety_n of_o man_n and_o special_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o enrich_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o good_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o can_v want_v either_o in_o body_n or_o soul_n that_o have_v god_n favourable_a and_o merciful_a to_o he_o and_o it_o behoove_v this_o thing_n shall_v express_o be_v promise_v we_o because_o by_o nature_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n
for_o their_o faithful_a endeavour_n and_o godliness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_a also_o fall_v out_o upon_o us._n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o how_o little_a the_o wicked_a with_o all_o their_o tyranny_n prevail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n many_o say_v he_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n increase_v believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o what_o shall_v we_o here_o first_o say_v or_o marvel_v at_o oh_o brethren_n the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o wonderful_a constancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n here_o appear_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o scatter_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o 2.33_o which_o david_n once_o prophesy_v he_o shall_v do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o fear_n to_o pull_v man_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o be_v so_o deceive_v that_o rather_o may_v be_v perceive_v a_o marvellous_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a scholar_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o persecution_n it_o increase_v the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v long_o ago_o in_o babylon_n what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o assiria_n and_o persia_n do_v set_v forth_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n 3.6_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o whoter_n the_o persecution_n be_v the_o more_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o confess_v christ_n with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o that_o david_n say_v 110._o christ_n shall_v reign_v or_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o cross_n or_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n 10._o they_o show_v cruelty_n but_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o that_o no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v but_o upon_o our_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o they_o bind_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o and_o the_o faithful_a hearer_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bind_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v not_o where_o the_o world_n will_v 3._o but_o where_o itself_o will._n further_n he_o be_v great_a that_o work_v in_o we_o 12.16_o than_o he_o that_o so_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o 10._o through_o who_o comfort_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o it_o become_v we_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o tribulation_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxvij_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o annas_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o caiphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v they_o before_o they_o they_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o then_o peter_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v up_o again_o from_o death_n even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o present_a before_o you_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n never_o fail_v those_o which_o embrace_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n yet_o he_o chief_o succour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o find_v no_o help_n in_o man_n whereunto_o to_o lean_v 21._o and_o then_o he_o comfort_v they_o not_o only_o with_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o show_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o to_o say_v this_o present_a history_n give_v we_o a_o example_n hereof_o while_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o world_n judgement_n be_v overcome_v and_o shameful_o confound_v by_o christ_n apostle_n be_v but_o unlearned_a man_n and_o of_o no_o estimation_n we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v have_v to_o prison_n because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v how_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n be_v not_o license_v thereto_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o now_o luke_n declare_v how_o they_o handle_v christ_n cause_n before_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o place_n as_o well_o for_o many_o other_o skill_n as_o for_o this_o chief_o be_v notable_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o example_n of_o a_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v against_o the_o truth_n elder_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o paint_v out_o with_o a_o diligent_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o not_o only_o because_o we_o shall_v understand_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v assemble_v but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n trust_v more_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o man_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n of_o jerusalem_n etc_n etc_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o any_o excellency_n or_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o comprehend_v in_o three_o degree_n they_o be_v ruler_n to_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v commit_v the_o governance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o chief_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o rule_n of_o jury_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o senator_n as_z appeareth_z by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scribe_n be_v they_o which_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o public_a write_n and_o record_n and_o not_o content_v to_o have_v rehearse_v these_o degree_n he_o recite_v also_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a other_o of_o most_o authority_n amongst_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v annas_n who_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n not_o because_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n for_o the_o history_n report_v that_o caiphas_n be_v this_o year_n bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n before_o then_o caiphas_n john_n and_o alexander_n whereunto_o afterward_o he_o join_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n kindred_n now_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o this_o bench_n you_o shall_v perceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o that_o present_a of_o great_a honour_n for_o they_o who_o power_n be_v of_o most_o authority_n with_o the_o roman_a president_n be_v all_o assemble_v together_o they_o also_o be_v there_o to_o who_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o who_o name_n and_o fame_n for_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n be_v great_a among_o the_o people_n be_v there_o but_o herein_o stand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o that_o these_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o commend_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o about_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o from_o the_o time_n that_o aaron_n be_v bishop_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n abiathar_n jehosuah_n and_o other_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n attribute_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o these_o man_n be_v the_o apostle_n cope_v yea_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o
have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n commit_v he_o of_o god_n 13._o and_o i_o think_v there_o need_v no_o long_a disputation_n against_o they_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n altogether_o to_o cease_v for_o though_o we_o grant_v they_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v violent_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o keep_v under_o both_o blasphemer_n deceiver_n and_o false_a teacher_n lest_o for_o lack_v of_o punishment_n they_o do_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o public_a tranquillity_n see_v the_o â—aw_v levit._n 24._o deut._n 13._o neither_o seem_v peter_n in_o this_o present_a place_n nor_o paul_n afterward_o to_o have_v seek_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n in_o primis_fw-la let_v we_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o history_n and_o be_v fray_v with_o the_o horrible_a example_n of_o ananias_n let_v we_o fly_v dissimulation_n let_v we_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o cleave_v to_o jesus_n christ_n with_o mind_n burn_v in_o godly_a faith_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxiij_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o it_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n after_o his_o wife_n come_v in_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o tell_v i_o sell_v you_o not_o the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o and_o she_o say_v yea_o for_o so_o much_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o then_o fall_v she_o down_o straight_a way_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n come_v in_o and_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o carry_v she_o out_o and_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n because_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o will_v be_v always_o false_a brethren_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v author_n of_o great_a offence_n he_o will_v therefore_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o springth_n of_o the_o church_n have_v some_o terrible_a example_n show_v against_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o such_o as_o they_o be_v shall_v look_v for_o and_o trust_v to_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o part_n hereof_o in_o ananias_n in_o who_o the_o condition_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v trim_o express_v these_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n &_o beginning_n of_o all_o evil_a for_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o wicked_o mock_v and_o despise_v as_o well_o god_n as_o his_o church_n hereunto_o may_v we_o add_v incurable_a obstinacy_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o vice_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o convert_v open_a sinner_n than_o such_o as_o have_v once_o purpose_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o deceive_v the_o congregation_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n these_o thing_n shall_v appear_v the_o more_o plain_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o story_n which_o contain_v as_o dolorous_a and_o lamentable_a a_o end_n of_o sapphira_n which_o within_o three_o hour_n after_o not_o know_v of_o her_o husband_n death_n come_v in_o unto_o peter_n and_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v with_o he_o as_o luke_n report_v for_o common_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v those_o thing_n last_o which_o it_o behoove_v we_o first_o to_o know_v because_o man_n use_v rather_o in_o our_o absence_n to_o disclose_v our_o fault_n than_o to_o reprove_v we_o to_o our_o face_n then_o also_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n so_o work_v in_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o unwylling_o bring_v tiding_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o grief_n to_o their_o neighbour_n which_o seem_v i_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o sapphira_n as_o yet_o know_v not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o utility_n by_o consideration_n of_o this_o history_n first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o question_n wherewith_o peter_n begin_v with_o she_o and_o then_o of_o the_o over_o bold_a confidence_n of_o sapphira_n and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n be_v revenge_v on_o she_o peter_n demand_n be_v neither_o light_n nor_o superfluous_a for_o thereby_o sapphiras_n impiety_n do_v appear_v the_o plain_a naughtiness_n which_o otherwise_o may_v either_o have_v seem_v ignorant_a of_o her_o husband_n craft_n or_o else_o to_o have_v be_v induce_v by_o his_o authority_n so_o to_o have_v dissemble_v therefore_o peter_n require_v of_o her_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o do_v say_v tell_v i_o sell_v you_o the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o furthermore_o where_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v that_o peter_n do_v nothing_o of_o private_a affection_n but_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o behoove_v we_o here_o to_o mark_v the_o order_n that_o god_n use_v in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a the_o incurable_a naughtiness_n of_o sapphira_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n have_v let_v he_o to_o have_v punish_v the_o same_o by_o and_o by_o but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n grant_v she_o and_o her_o mind_n to_o be_v try_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o a_o strange_a demand_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v over_o hasty_a to_o any_o man_n by_o his_o severity_n such_o example_n of_o god_n long_a sufferance_n be_v everywhere_o extant_a for_o he_o be_v well_o ware_n of_o use_v any_o cruelty_n against_o the_o guilty_a as_o tyrant_n do_v but_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v by_o what_o offence_n they_o have_v provoke_v his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n against_o themselves_o thus_o we_o read_v he_o do_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n 3._o and_o he_o give_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n space_n wherein_o to_o repent_v they_o and_o do_v also_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v they_o noah_n 15._o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n likewise_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o chanaanite_n and_o amorrhite_n until_o he_o see_v they_o fill_v the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v become_v alltogither_o incurable_a but_o what_o need_v example_n see_v we_o have_v plenty_n both_o in_o the_o holy_a &_o profane_a history_n to_o let_v pass_v those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o see_v experience_n daily_a both_o in_o other_o and_o in_o ourselves_o let_v we_o rather_o apply_v these_o matter_n to_o our_o instruction_n and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o not_o abuse_v the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n for_o he_o provoke_v we_o to_o repentance_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o like_a reprobate_n procure_v unto_o we_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n â–ª_o by_o continue_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o wax_v every_o day_n worse_a and_o worse_a for_o god_n be_v slack_a in_o punish_v but_o this_o slackness_n as_o the_o heathen_a have_v use_v to_o say_v he_o recompense_v with_o weight_n and_o heaviness_n of_o punishment_n also_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n chap._n and_o not_o be_v to_o hasty_a in_o our_o judgement_n although_o it_o appear_v some_o have_v deserve_v punishment_n for_o where_o god_n every_o where_o desire_v the_o salvation_n rather_o than_o destruction_n of_o man_n what_o boldness_n be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o stryve_v to_o overcome_v god_n justice_n by_o our_o rigour_n and_o severity_n which_o thing_n they_o have_v chief_o to_o consider_v which_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o punish_v other_o least_o through_o their_o severity_n and_o hastiness_n of_o judgement_n they_o bring_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o in_o jeopardy_n who_o salvation_n they_o shall_v principal_o seek_v but_o let_v we_o harken_v to_o sapphira_n who_o bold_o lie_v without_o all_o shame_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o she_o do_v not_o simple_o affirm_v the_o thing_n but_o use_v a_o sign_n of_o contestation_n confirm_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o oâ—h_n that_o which_o she_o know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o where_o every_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o give_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a it_o be_v like_o hitherto_o that_o no_o man_n be_v require_v to_o give_v account_n before_o the_o congregation_n what_o he_o receive_v and_o lay_v forth_o therefore_o sapphira_n shall_v have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o mystery_n that_o such_o a_o question_n be_v now_o move_v especial_o know_v in_o herself_o that_o
serve_v to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o send_v man_n unto_o christ_n who_o vain_a superstition_n have_v hitherto_o entangle_v in_o trifle_n of_o no_o profit_n furthermore_o we_o may_v more_o firm_o reason_n of_o peter_n word_n which_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n there_o be_v more_o regard_n with_o god_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n than_o be_v of_o garment_n or_o of_o all_o man_n body_n yea_o the_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o saint_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n therefore_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o garment_n or_o to_o their_o bone_n we_o will_v add_v to_o this_o argument_n how_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 6.8_o that_o power_n go_v from_o christ_n himself_o not_o from_o his_o cote_n but_o superstition_n will_v quick_o fall_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o mark_v whereto_o all_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o direct_v which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o 16._o it_o behoove_v that_o by_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v confirm_v as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o now_o a_o day_n we_o need_v no_o new_a miracle_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o doctrine_n have_v long_o since_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o if_o they_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n not_o agreeable_a with_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v though_o they_o work_v never_o so_o many_o miracle_n forasmuch_o as_o miracle_n be_v permit_v to_o false_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a see_v deuter._n 13._o math._n 24.2_o thess._n 2._o the_o other_o end_n and_o use_v of_o miracle_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n diverse_a disease_v with_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v in_o christ_n name_n heal_v and_o with_o they_o some_o demoniacke_n who_o the_o naughty_a spirit_n of_o satan_n do_v haunt_v therefore_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v he_o which_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n have_v bear_v our_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n and_o he_o that_o heal_v not_o only_o our_o body_n but_o also_o our_o soul_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n 4._o receive_v fresh_a strength_n so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o his_o comfort_n he_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n for_o he_o therefore_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o john_n say_v 3._o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o salvation_n teach_v we_o 3._o that_o through_o his_o power_n and_o merit_n the_o serpent_n head_n must_v be_v tread_v down_o which_o to_o be_v do_v already_o himself_o partly_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o partly_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o his_o name_n abundant_o testify_v and_o luke_n say_v they_o be_v all_o heal_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v heal_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o universal_a saviour_n who_o as_o he_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v 6._o even_o so_o he_o exclude_v none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o adjoin_v to_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n church_n where_o he_o say_v they_o all_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o salomon_n porch_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o holy_a assembly_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o house_n in_o which_o they_o break_v bread_n the_o evangelist_n by_o this_o place_n mean_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o there_o to_o be_v unite_v together_o not_o so_o much_o in_o body_n as_o in_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n wherein_o they_o show_v we_o a_o example_n of_o christian_n stoutness_n and_o constancy_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o threat_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n will_v not_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o refrain_v from_o come_n among_o the_o congregation_n howbeit_o it_o will_v have_v suffice_v man_n wisdom_n to_o have_v keep_v their_o faith_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v common_v of_o christ_n with_o their_o faithful_a brethren_n within_o their_o private_a house_n and_o now_o a_o day_n many_o excuse_n their_o dastardlynesse_n by_o these_o reason_n whereby_o they_o account_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n amongst_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o suffer_v prince_n by_o their_o decree_n and_o law_n to_o wring_v and_o wrest_v it_o from_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v think_v a_o point_n of_o prudency_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o dissemble_v our_o faith_n to_o intermit_v come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o sacrament_n either_o utter_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o article_n in_o controversy_n or_o else_o to_o make_v a_o shypmans_n hose_n of_o they_o or_o else_o whole_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o what_o ill_a end_n the_o success_n of_o this_o wisdom_n have_v the_o church_n find_v not_o without_o great_a grief_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o they_o do_v much_o better_a which_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n word_n that_o confession_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o faith_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v christ_n say_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a 8._o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o mention_n be_v so_o often_o make_v of_o come_v to_o the_o church_n for_o hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v without_o these_o assembly_n both_o because_o of_o public_a prayer_n which_o christ_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o not_o without_o a_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o also_o to_o prevent_v false_a teacher_n who_o property_n paul_n write_v be_v to_o go_v into_o house_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o bondage_n woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o as_o lie_v open_a to_o their_o craftiness_n 3._o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o trouble_v or_o break_v so_o necessary_a a_o order_n christ_n himself_o never_o shun_v come_v to_o the_o church_n but_o teach_v therein_o open_o and_o by_o that_o argument_n prove_v 18._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v neither_o for_o schismatic_n nor_o false_a teacher_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o first_o believer_n abhor_v not_o the_o jew_n temple_n because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o commodious_a place_n in_o all_o the_o city_n the_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v by_o this_o example_n a_o fanatical_a brood_n and_o kind_n of_o seditious_a people_n which_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o come_v within_o our_o church_n and_o in_o our_o congregation_n and_o have_v a_o great_a wariness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o they_o where_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o but_o a_o trifle_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a crime_n that_o be_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o discipline_n christian_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n amongst_o which_o in_o the_o third_o place_n be_v contain_v a_o certain_a majesty_n that_o make_v the_o enemy_n afraid_a of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n to_o reverence_v they_o for_o luke_n say_v of_o other_o dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o utterâ—y_o godless_a and_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o cark_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o horrible_a and_o unhappy_a end_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o punish_v hypocrisy_n so_o severe_o their_o conscience_n well_o know_v their_o own_o imperfection_n therefore_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o thence_o forth_o the_o pure_a into_o the_o which_o perhaps_o at_o the_o first_o many_o such_o as_o ananias_n be_v have_v crafty_o creep_v in_o yet_o these_o man_n
state_n be_v we_o all_o in_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v graft_v and_o receive_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v promise_v peace_n safety_n joy_n salvation_n and_o victory_n against_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v exercise_v with_o perpetual_a trouble_n adversity_n and_o calamity_n and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o tyrant_n but_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o god_n truth_n while_o these_o thing_n thus_o fall_v out_o and_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v beguile_v with_o false_a promise_n no._n but_o let_v we_o learn_v rather_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o extend_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n further_o and_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o will_v never_o fail_v notwithstanding_o this_o unhappy_a world_n toss_v and_o turmoil_n never_o so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v god_n say_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n 2.33_o he_o see_v the_o counsel_n and_o device_n of_o nation_n and_o prince_n and_o not_o only_o seethe_v they_o but_o bring_v they_o to_o naught_o but_o his_o counsel_n stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v inviolable_a because_o they_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v 16._o who_o so_o shall_v constant_o cleave_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n shall_v prove_v at_o the_o length_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o overhand_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v see_v they_o throw_v under_o their_o foot_n which_o now_o so_o greedy_o gape_v after_o their_o life_n for_o they_o overcome_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o who_o have_v love_v they_o and_o have_v give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o so_o that_o with_o paul_n they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v 8._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 15._o steven_n go_v forth_o with_o his_o history_n begin_v and_o rehearse_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o genesis_n 15._o chap._n and_o albeit_o he_o purpose_v hereafter_o also_o to_o speak_v thereof_o yet_o think_v he_o here_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o without_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o place_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o all_o the_o thing_n before_o be_v refer_v for_o herein_o appear_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o quell_v not_o at_o this_o heavy_a news_n and_o prophecy_n and_o it_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n sometime_o in_o egypt_n which_o god_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o people_n and_o which_o of_o his_o singular_a benefit_n he_o set_v at_o liberty_n when_o they_o neither_o have_v temple_n nor_o ceremony_n levitical_a whereupon_o any_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o outward_a sacrament_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n which_o can_v none_o other_o way_n be_v take_v hold_n of_o but_o by_o true_a faith_n for_o this_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o salvation_n to_o come_v and_o if_o the_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v put_v away_o but_o by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o see_v not_o that_o man_n merit_n and_o power_n can_v nothing_o avail_v in_o put_v away_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v also_o to_o our_o enformation_n because_o they_o set_v out_o to_o we_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n afflict_a to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n be_v promise_v he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sojourner_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o they_o shall_v evil_o entreat_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n long_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o case_n the_o faithful_a be_v in_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a seed_n or_o child_n of_o abraham_n 9_o both_o christ_n and_o paul_n testify_v to_o these_o be_v promise_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o christ_n bear_v witness_v say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n again_o father_n 17._o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o these_o be_v also_o with_o i_o and_o again_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwelling_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o 14._o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o whereunto_o paul_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v where_o he_o say_v 3._o our_o fellowship_n or_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o although_o we_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n yet_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o and_o that_o this_o life_n of_o we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o pilgrimage_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o daily_a experience_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o come_v naked_a into_o this_o world_n and_o depart_v hence_o naked_a and_o we_o be_v not_o only_a pilgrim_n 6._o but_o also_o many_o way_n afflict_v by_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n compare_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o stone_n to_o the_o rear_n up_o whereof_o all_o people_n exercise_v their_o force_n and_o strength_n 12._o and_o chronicle_n teach_v we_o that_o even_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o many_o as_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v bear_v in_o mind_n 4._o that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n as_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a this_o must_v we_o hold_v as_o undoubted_a true_a that_o nothing_o happen_v to_o we_o by_o hazard_n or_o chance_n but_o according_a to_o god_n providence_n and_o ordinance_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n rightful_o neither_o can_v this_o world_n or_o satan_n the_o prince_n thereof_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o but_o through_o god_n permission_n and_o sufferance_n and_o he_o permit_v or_o suffer_v he_o not_o as_o one_o that_o rejoice_v in_o our_o calamity_n or_o mourn_n as_z tyrant_n use_n but_o because_o he_o see_v it_o good_a that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n grow_v and_o cleave_v unto_o we_o shall_v this_o way_n be_v bridle_a and_o punish_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o somewhile_o we_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o riches_n somewhile_o at_o the_o pomp_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n somewhile_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o concupiscence_n or_o else_o decline_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v this_o noisome_a stupidity_n shake_v of_o and_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v quench_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o hate_v this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o ardent_a love_n of_o the_o heavenly_a chanaan_n and_o let_v we_o promise_v ourself_o no_o better_a state_n in_o this_o life_n because_o the_o world_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n will_v always_o be_v one_o and_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n howsoever_o it_o be_v correct_v will_v upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n fall_v to_o her_o old_a usage_n god._n yet_o this_o
sense_n into_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n above_o now_o if_o the_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n can_v neither_o justify_v nor_o save_v we_o yea_o to_o use_v they_o it_o be_v hurtful_a if_o they_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o detestable_a be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o will_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n and_o to_o the_o wearish_a and_o cold_a ceremony_n that_o the_o bold_a curiosity_n of_o brain_n have_v devise_v the_o glory_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n once_o universal_o condemn_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n 10._o that_o these_o ceremony_n can_v not_o be_v minister_v with_o faith_n because_o faith_n can_v rest_v upon_o none_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n teach_v therefore_o this_o only_a canone_o overthrow_v all_o popery_n which_o with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v so_o maintain_v with_o the_o foolish_a decree_n of_o superstitious_a man_n that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a demonstration_n steven_n prosecute_v his_o narration_n begin_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o vain_a affiance_n in_o the_o father_n father_n in_o who_o they_o marvelous_o glory_v as_o we_o tofore_o have_v declare_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v justify_v neither_o by_o circumcision_n nor_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a therefore_o nor_o yet_o merit_v salvation_n by_o any_o work_n but_o be_v save_v through_o the_o mere_a and_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o rehearse_v the_o strange_a &_o unnatural_a deed_n that_o they_o do_v against_o joseph_n their_o brother_n which_o he_o touch_v in_o few_o word_n but_o such_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v how_o heinous_a a_o deed_n it_o be_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o patriarch_n have_v indignation_n sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n the_o story_n be_v in_o moses_n 17._o gene._n 37._o chap._n first_o he_o show_v the_o spring_n of_o this_o fact_n to_o be_v envy_n wherein_o they_o boil_a against_o their_o innocent_a brother_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v god_n have_v appoint_v for_o he_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a fault_n that_o cain_n once_o be_v in_o for_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n 4._o blind_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n for_o although_o the_o patriarch_n shed_v not_o his_o blood_n yet_o be_v they_o guilty_a of_o murder_n both_o because_o of_o their_o pretence_a malice_n of_o mind_n the_o fulfil_n whereof_o god_n stop_v by_o mean_n of_o reuben_n and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o sell_v their_o brother_n 21._o to_o alliant_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n afterward_o appoint_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n add_v unto_o this_o a_o number_n of_o other_o thing_n concur_v in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o deed_n and_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o by_o this_o one_o fact_n they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v of_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o righteousness_n but_o to_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v the_o nation_n that_o come_v of_o they_o his_o own_o people_n and_o inheritance_n for_o they_o upon_o a_o bold_a and_o rash_a impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o contend_v with_o god_n who_o devise_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o stop_v and_o hinder_v they_o be_v also_o unkind_a towards_o their_o father_n who_o they_o know_v well_o have_v a_o great_a delight_n in_o joseph_n and_o who_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v comfort_v than_o have_v make_v sad_a of_o their_o ungodliness_n toward_o their_o brother_n what_o need_v it_o to_o speak_v who_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o go_v about_o not_o only_o to_o kill_v in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o soul_n while_o they_o sell_v he_o to_o ismaelite_n into_o egypt_n miserable_o to_o serve_v among_o such_o as_o they_o know_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o will_n what_o punishment_n therefore_o what_o helles_n be_v sufficient_a to_o revenge_v such_o a_o deed_n if_o god_n will_v have_v show_v his_o rigour_n rather_o than_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n this_o place_n also_o serve_v for_o our_o information_n auncestrye_n &_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o vaunt_v or_o glory_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o ancestor_n not_o that_o we_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n happen_v to_o have_v famous_a and_o excellent_a progenitor_n but_o we_o say_v we_o have_v they_o not_o to_o send_v to_o brag_v of_o they_o in_o god_n sight_n for_o though_o our_o forefather_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o have_v they_o that_o goodness_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o we_o come_v no_o profit_n by_o their_o virtue_n unless_o we_o endeavour_n to_o follow_v it_o which_o thing_n be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o in_o ezechiel_n the_o xviij_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n never_o sharp_o threaten_v the_o jew_n than_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o brag_v of_o abraham_n virtue_n for_o then_o john_n call_v they_o adder_n brood_n and_o christ_n 8._o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o that_o steven_n note_v in_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o particular_o as_o general_o for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o of_o their_o forefather_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o good_a deed_n deserve_v some_o praise_n amongst_o man_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o diverse_a other_o who_o ungraciousness_n deserve_v not_o only_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o also_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o whole_a posterity_n unless_o god_n of_o his_o peculiar_a and_o favourable_a spare_v will_v have_v they_o save_v let_v we_o all_o therefore_o humble_a ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o let_v he_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v merciful_a love_a patient_a and_o of_o great_a goodness_n who_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o wickedness_n see_v the_o psalm_n 103._o and_o because_o steven_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n save_v who_o chastity_n wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o godliness_n may_v seem_v to_o deserve_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o promotion_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v honour_v and_o benefit_v he_o answer_v this_o error_n also_o and_o show_v that_o even_a joseph_n also_o receive_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o desert_n and_o merit_n god_n say_v he_o be_v with_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n where_o joseph_n therefore_o suffer_v adversity_n patient_o that_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o the_o whorish_a enticement_n of_o his_o dishonest_a mistress_n that_o he_o keep_v his_o faith_n and_o trust_n to_o his_o master_n unblemished_a that_o he_o despair_v not_o in_o the_o misery_n of_o prison_n and_o captivity_n all_o this_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o destitute_a of_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o grace_n it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n can_v give_v the_o king_n wholesome_a counsel_n and_o get_v his_o favour_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v neither_o to_o joseph_n wit_n neither_o to_o pharaos_n clemency_n but_o to_o god_n goodness_n that_o joseph_n come_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o egypt_n add_v hereunto_o how_o god_n will_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o profane_a country_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v yet_o no_o temple_n build_v nor_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o yet_o appoint_v whereupon_o again_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o ceremony_n which_o long_o after_o ensue_v be_v not_o deliver_v to_o justify_v by_o but_o to_o shadow_v to_o we_o the_o true_a mean_a of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v give_v by_o promise_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n thereto_o appoint_v what_o mean_v we_o therefore_o to_o contend_v for_o those_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o father_n please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v there_o remain_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n certain_a other_o point_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o information_n and_o teach_n of_o every_o man_n whereof_o we_o have_v yet_o far_o to_o speak_v afflict_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v god_n be_v with_o joseph_n then_o neither_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o
and_o horseman_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o think_v they_o must_v needs_o perish_v either_o upon_o their_o sword_n or_o else_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n sudden_o the_o sea_n strike_v with_o moses_n rod_n as_o god_n command_v divide_v itself_o in_o two_o part_n like_o a_o wall_n stand_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o wind_n blow_v rough_o dry_v up_o the_o miry_a fourde_z that_o the_o israelite_n go_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n on_o dry_a foot_n who_o when_o the_o egyptian_n with_o deadly_a hatred_n pursue_v sudden_o the_o heap_n of_o water_n join_v together_o again_o and_o oppress_v and_o swallow_v they_o up_o by_o which_o miracle_n god_n evident_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v his_o people_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o most_o hurtful_a and_o against_o they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v give_v they_o a_o passage_n to_o escape_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n that_o waâ—ke_v in_o his_o vocation_n again_o he_o use_v to_o punish_v his_o enemy_n by_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v their_o most_o hope_n and_o affiance_n yea_o he_o can_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o send_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n that_o they_o shall_v run_v into_o their_o own_o mischief_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o annoy_v the_o danger_n lie_v before_o their_o face_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o egyptian_n take_v the_o red_a sea_n for_o a_o sure_a bulwark_n and_o think_v that_o the_o israelite_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v pershe_n therein_o yet_o god_n providence_n so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o israelite_n pass_v safe_o through_o both_o body_n and_o good_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v and_o of_o their_o own_o head_n enter_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n between_o the_o two_o main_n wall_n of_o water_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v so_o often_o before_o feel_v god_n heavy_a hand_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o shall_v despair_v in_o no_o adversity_n nor_o put_v any_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o outward_a thing_n because_o god_n be_v able_a so_o quick_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o desert_n in_o the_o third_o sort_n steven_n comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o people_n have_v manna_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o feed_v they_o forty_o year_n together_o where_o quail_n fall_v round_o about_o their_o tent_n where_o moses_n open_v the_o vein_n of_o quick_a spring_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n where_o by_o godly_a prayer_n he_o gate_n a_o glorious_a victory_n of_o the_o amalechiâ—es_n where_o god_n marvelous_o defeat_v the_o sleight_n of_o balaam_n where_o the_o wicked_a murmurer_n perish_v with_o strange_a plague_n where_o their_o garment_n in_o forty_o year_n space_n neither_o consume_v with_o wear_v neither_o do_v rot_v for_o oldness_n i_o omit_v diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o by_o moses_n be_v more_o diligent_o rehearse_v but_o see_v steven_n so_o willing_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o high_o commend_v they_o he_o abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v he_o no_o small_a injury_n to_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o contemner_n of_o moses_n and_o because_o he_o send_v the_o israelite_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n he_o evident_o show_v that_o all_o these_o sign_n serve_v but_o to_o confirm_v moses_n doctrine_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rack_v to_o the_o end_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o depend_v and_o hang_v upon_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o this_o place_n which_o abuse_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v sometime_o by_o the_o saint_n to_o progue_v the_o superstitious_a invocate_a and_o worship_v of_o they_o â–ª_o whereas_o they_o 〈◊〉_d witness_v but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ._n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o his_o adversary_n chief_o urge_v he_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o lead_v his_o hearer_n by_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o belief_n in_o he_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o in_o contempt_n of_o moses_n but_o according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v he_o which_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hearâ—_n â–ª_o whereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n meaning_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v stick_v in_o the_o ceremony_n give_v by_o he_o but_o that_o he_o promise_v they_o another_o prophet_n who_o say_n they_o must_v all_o hearken_v unto_o or_o else_o perish_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o prophet_n be_v christ_n 1._o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n &_o by_o who_o spirit_n all_o other_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v also_o he_o beat_v back_o their_o accusation_n of_o his_o contemn_v of_o moses_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n while_o he_o show_v that_o they_o refuse_v jesus_n christ_n who_o moses_n so_o earnest_o and_o with_o such_o authority_n commend_v the_o place_n be_v in_o the_o xviij_o of_o deuteronomie_n upon_o the_o explication_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o xxiiij_o sermon_n where_o we_o expound_v the_o same_o place_n in_o peter_n sermon_n which_o bring_v the_o same_o text_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v christ_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o by_o true_a obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o he_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lj_o homely_a this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n sina_n and_o with_o our_o father_n this_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o who_o our_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v but_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n turn_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n say_v unto_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o for_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n that_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o and_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o those_o day_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o image_n and_o rejoice_v over_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v all_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o glory_v in_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o forefather_n they_o accuse_v all_o those_o which_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n only_o of_o great_a blasphemy_n both_o against_o god_n against_o moses_n and_o the_o father_n this_o steven_n find_v true_a as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v who_o for_o that_o he_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o clear_v himself_o hereof_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o moses_n great_o extol_v he_o and_o declare_v how_o unworthy_o their_o father_n entreat_v he_o the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o crime_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v he_o both_o upon_o their_o father_n in_o who_o they_o so_o great_o glory_v and_o also_o upon_o themselves_o which_o stubborn_o refuse_v christ_n of_o who_o he_o show_v that_o moses_n bear_v witness_v moreover_o he_o gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o father_n be_v save_v through_o none_o of_o their_o desert_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o put_v their_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o none_o other_o the_o same_o be_v the_o end_n also_o of_o this_o present_a place_n where_o first_o he_o rehearse_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o law_n whereof_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n afterward_o he_o declare_v the_o heinous_a trespass_n of_o their_o father_n in_o offend_v both_o against_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god._n moses_n and_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o law_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v no_o small_a credit_n unto_o moses_n â–ª_o first_n he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o these_o word_n he_o comprehend_v forty_o year_n space_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v with_o so_o great_a faith_n and_o patience_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o history_n any_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o singular_a faith_n which_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o no_o terror_n by_o no_o continual_a labour_n nor_o by_o no_o unkindness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o will_v stout_o go_v
bloody_a impiety_n what_o need_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o good_n and_o revenue_n of_o monasterye_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n as_o appear_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o simonical_a sleight_n of_o such_o person_n as_o use_v to_o sell_v all_o thing_n in_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n light_n that_o these_o good_n be_v so_o unhappy_a that_o common_o they_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o they_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v upon_o while_o they_o be_v more_o earnest_o busy_v in_o get_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n than_o in_o set_v forth_o of_o christ_n glory_n so_o unhappy_a &_o unprosperous_a be_v this_o mischievous_a simony_n and_o that_o that_o be_v here_o say_v of_o these_o good_n may_v just_o be_v understand_v and_o verify_v of_o all_o good_n unjust_o get_v of_o the_o which_o this_o be_v the_o property_n that_o they_o procure_v unto_o the_o owner_n of_o they_o the_o horrible_a malediction_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o know_v 2._o woe_n to_o he_o that_o hoard_v up_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n peter_n exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n church_n whereby_o he_o plain_o put_v he_o in_o comfort_n of_o pardon_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v one_o repent_v or_o convert_v which_o shall_v think_v his_o do_v therein_o unprofitable_a here_o it_o appear_v what_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o all_o reprehension_n in_o the_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v true_o that_o man_n may_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n which_o mark_n unless_o it_o be_v observe_v the_o liberty_n of_o rebuke_n and_o reprehension_n shall_v nothing_o differ_v from_o evil_a speak_n or_o rail_v wherefore_o lest_o simon_n shall_v suspect_v peter_n word_n hereof_o he_o add_v repent_v of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o thine_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o he_o mention_v his_o thought_n that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o fault_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o the_o cogitation_n whereof_o aught_o to_o be_v far_o from_o a_o christian_a man_n mind_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o learn_v that_o man_n sin_v not_o only_o in_o deed_n but_o also_o by_o thought_n and_o desire_n for_o where_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v sin_n if_o we_o swerve_v never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n hereunto_o belong_v the_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v in_o matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n furthermore_o for_o that_o he_o will_v pierce_v simons_n mind_n the_o deep_a who_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v grievous_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o touch_v the_o fountain_n &_o root_n of_o sin_n thereby_o show_v that_o he_o have_v need_v earnest_o to_o repent_v whereunto_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o manner_n doubt_o if_o happy_o the_o thought_n of_o thine_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o now_o he_o add_v for_o i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o bitter_a gall_n and_o wrap_v in_o iniquity_n in_o the_o first_o member_n or_o part_n he_o allude_v to_o that_o say_n of_o moses_n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o beware_v of_o themselves_o lest_o there_o be_v among_o they_o 29._o some_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n he_o note_v the_o inward_a malice_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o cause_v whatsoever_o man_n do_v to_o be_v bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a before_o god_n for_o as_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v out_o that_o be_v good_a so_o the_o ungodly_a bring_v nothing_o but_o that_o that_o be_v wicked_a out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o their_o heart_n 22.15_o such_o as_o in_o deed_n christ_n say_v pollute_v man_n and_o by_o this_o wrap_v or_o bind_v be_v express_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n can_v untwine_v themselves_o without_o much_o a_o do_v and_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o repentance_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o simon_n be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n or_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v think_v a_o cold_a and_o superfluous_a show_n of_o repentance_n as_o not_o sufficient_a this_o place_n teach_v we_o whether_o sinner_n ought_v to_o be_v send_v god._n very_o unto_o god_n with_o who_o unless_o they_o be_v make_v at_o one_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n this_o one_o thing_n still_o repeat_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v convert_v and_o return_v unto_o god_n from_o who_o by_o sin_n they_o have_v stray_v but_o for_o the_o more_o commodious_a do_v hereof_o it_o behoove_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n both_o which_o peter_n prescribe_v unto_o simon_n the_o first_o be_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n which_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o teach_v comprehend_v acknowledge_v of_o our_o sin_n contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n the_o other_o consist_v in_o godly_a prayer_n whereby_o we_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o the_o same_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n and_o come_v not_o through_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n but_o christ_n alone_o work_v they_o both_o who_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o regenerate_v the_o believe_v and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o reconcile_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o again_o therefore_o all_o the_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o faith_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v to_o urge_v or_o require_v faith_n not_o a_o dead_a faith_n such_o as_o hypocrite_n brag_v of_o but_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o both_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o for_o this_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n certify_v the_o waver_a conscience_n of_o man_n and_o use_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o most_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o true_a godliness_n expostulation_n now_o how_o do_v simon_n take_v this_o grave_n and_o wholesome_a expostulation_n his_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o conscience_n and_o mind_n for_o he_o say_v pray_v you_o for_o i_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v fall_v on_o i_o it_o seem_v he_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o distrust_n that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o think_v he_o may_v be_v help_v only_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o but_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o unless_o we_o return_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o where_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o will_v not_o repent_v see_v jere._n 7.14.15_o ezech._n 14._o therefore_o the_o error_n of_o they_o be_v peevish_a and_o noisome_a which_o think_v they_o may_v be_v relieve_v with_o the_o hire_a prayer_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n where_o they_o themselves_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o where_o the_o prayer_n they_o murmur_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v many_o time_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o monk_n that_o mumble_v they_o we_o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v effectual_a 6._o whereby_o they_o commend_v unto_o god_n the_o travail_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o brethren_n see_v that_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o they_o but_o these_o prayer_n take_v place_n for_o they_o who_o self_n be_v mindful_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o with_o constant_a faith_n watch_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o pray_v earnest_o that_o we_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o so_o lose_v our_o salvation_n but_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lx_o homely_a and_o they_o whenâ—they_v have_v testify_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n return_v toward_o jerusalem_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o philip_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v toward_o the_o south_n unto_o the_o way_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n which_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v on_o and_o behold_v a_o man_n
sudden_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o world_n upon_o sodom_n he_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n the_o haughty_a and_o stout_a stomach_v egyptian_n he_o bring_v down_o one_o while_o by_o darkness_n one_o other_o while_n by_o swarm_n of_o fly_n sometime_o by_o the_o hop_v of_o filthy_a frog_n sometime_o by_o tw_v and_o bite_v of_o louse_n antiochus_n and_o herod_n he_o kill_v with_o worm_n and_o vermin_n that_o breed_v of_o their_o own_o flesh_n he_o kill_v saul_n the_o tyrant_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n i_o let_v pass_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o like_a sort_n because_o this_o fall_n of_o saul_n may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o example_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o well_o to_o behold_v he_o what_o do_v the_o letter_n procure_v from_o the_o high_a bishop_n profit_v he_o be_v now_o sudden_o fall_v what_o avail_v the_o power_n grant_v by_o his_o authority_n against_o the_o christian_n can_v he_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o guard_n of_o he_o that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o no_o with_o what_o engine_n and_o weapon_n lie_v he_o overthrow_v that_o even_o now_o seem_v a_o other_o enceladus_n then_o be_v no_o clap_n of_o thunder_n as_o yet_o hear_v no_o rattle_n of_o cloud_n among_o themselves_o no_o rent_a or_o reave_v with_o fall_n of_o thunderbolt_n only_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n flash_v in_o his_o face_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n so_o strike_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o lie_v wide_o open_a and_o yield_v to_o christ_n his_o conqueror_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o mean_v to_o put_v clean_o away_o out_o of_o all_o man_n remembrance_n as_o these_o thing_n serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n against_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o instruction_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o how_o unprosperous_o the_o pride_n of_o they_o succeed_v which_o see_v every_o day_n the_o example_n of_o god_n power_n &_o majesty_n dare_v yet_o stowte_fw-mi and_o wax_v fierce_a against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o our_o corruption_n when_o we_o puff_v up_o in_o affiance_n of_o well_o favouredness_n kindred_n dignity_n or_o riches_n forget_v god_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o pull_v down_o our_o proud_a stomach_n let_v we_o rather_o acknowledge_v god_n power_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o willing_o under_o his_o valiant_a hand_n lest_o we_o prove_v to_o our_o utter_a loss_n and_o hindrance_n how_o much_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v now_o let_v we_o behold_v saul_n thus_o lie_v prostrate_a along_o effect_n who_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n ask_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n he_o hear_v he_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o he_o who_o he_o persecute_v and_o yet_o he_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v yet_o be_v this_o say_n a_o token_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o assuage_v mind_n which_o will_v god_n we_o may_v see_v in_o these_o day_n in_o those_o who_o god_n use_v to_o cast_v down_o either_o by_o sickness_n by_o poverty_n or_o other_o affliction_n or_o calamity_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o that_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o down_o but_o because_o saul_n show_v himself_o now_o to_o be_v somewhat_o meek_a church_n the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v he_o answer_v say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hear_v for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n which_o answer_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n in_o the_o first_o he_o teach_v who_o he_o be_v and_o also_o reprove_v he_o of_o his_o heinous_a offence_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o think_v thou_o go_v about_o to_o persecute_v man_n and_o such_o who_o as_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n so_o have_v they_o no_o revenger_n or_o defender_n amongst_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o revenger_n neither_o do_v thou_o persecute_v they_o alone_o for_o i_o be_o that_o jesus_n who_o they_o profess_v i_o reign_n in_o heaven_n and_o diligent_o observe_v their_o condition_n and_o case_n i_o long_o since_o promise_v to_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o defender_n yea_o such_o familiarity_n be_v between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o i_o think_v it_o do_v to_o myself_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o etc_n etc_n hereof_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o worship_n christ_n the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v his_o say_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n 2._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o isaiah_n in_o the_o lxiij_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o benevolence_n of_o god_n toward_o his_o people_n amongst_o other_o thing_n say_v in_o all_o their_o affliction_n i_o be_o afflict_v let_v this_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o tyrant_n that_o they_o forget_v not_o how_o they_o have_v christ_n their_o enemy_n while_o they_o persecute_v the_o church_n who_o shall_v one_o day_n bruise_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 2._o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n again_o let_v the_o godly_a take_v comfort_n hereof_o that_o in_o tribulation_n they_o have_v christ_n a_o companion_n 2._o with_o who_o if_o they_o suffer_v they_o shall_v one_o day_n reign_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o lay_v a_o punishment_n before_o their_o eye_n church_n say_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o spurn_v against_o the_o prick_n he_o use_v a_o metaphor_n or_o translation_n take_v from_o ox_n or_o horse_n which_o if_o they_o winse_v against_o the_o goad_n they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o prevail_v in_o so_o do_v but_o also_o prick_v themselves_o the_o deep_a into_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v occasion_n of_o their_o further_a hurt_n the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o saul_n and_o in_o all_o other_o which_o after_o his_o example_n persecute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o their_o attempt_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a also_o for_o the_o beginner_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o heavy_a stone_n in_o lift_v up_o whereof_o 12._o no_o man_n shall_v try_v mastery_n without_o some_o hurt_n as_o god_n promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o hereto_o belong_v the_o story_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o spurn_v against_o the_o prick_n have_v renown_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o his_o and_o his_o people_n destruction_n the_o same_o judgement_n try_v sanheribe_v who_o war_a with_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o angel_n lose_v his_o whole_a army_n bag_n and_o baggage_n of_o antiochus_n and_o herode_fw-la we_o speak_v ere_o while_n to_o who_o may_v be_v join_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o many_o as_o after_o christ_n time_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o within_o short_a space_n buy_v their_o cruelty_n full_a dear_a to_o these_o if_o we_o join_v the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o our_o day_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sentence_n which_o christ_n here_o pronounce_v be_v infallible_a to_o we_o this_o must_v be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n nor_o be_v not_o therewith_o discourage_v for_o that_o very_a christ_n live_v still_o and_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxiiij_o homely_a and_o he_o both_o tremble_a and_o astony_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o â–ª_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v the_o man_n which_o journey_v with_o he_o stand_v amaze_v hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n and_o saul_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o see_v not_o man_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o damascus_n and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n and_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v as_o saul_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n with_o great_a cruelty_n persecute_v the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n choose_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o he_o a_o peculiar_a ensample_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o that_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o before_o god_n but_o that_o both_o our_o
salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o help_v we_o to_o the_o attain_v thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n mere_a goodness_n &_o grace_n for_o although_o all_o man_n bear_v not_o like_a hatred_n against_o christ_n church_n as_o paul_n do_v and_o that_o god_n compel_v not_o all_o man_n by_o open_a force_n to_o take_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yet_o be_v all_o man_n in_o one_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v draw_v and_o convert_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o he_o be_v rule_v and_o lead_v by_o natural_a lore_n and_o reed_n 2._o we_o shall_v well_o perceive_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o where_o the_o understanding_n be_v corrupt_a the_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a which_o bring_v forth_o the_o impure_a and_o wicked_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o god_n true_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n 8._o the_o invention_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o childhood_n but_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n all_o our_o power_n be_v so_o weaken_a that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v well_o it_o well_o appear_v that_o no_o man_n either_o will_v or_o can_v earnest_o think_v of_o his_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v illuminate_v draw_v &_o mollify_v by_o god_n although_o some_o man_n corruption_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a than_o other_o but_o because_o in_o saules_n conversion_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o our_o information_n luke_n stand_v diligent_o upon_o the_o description_n thereof_o and_o at_o this_o time_n because_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o first_o act_n or_o do_v he_o rehearse_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o hard_a encounter_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n incident_a to_o the_o same_o he_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n a_o marvellous_a effect_n of_o god_n punishment_n in_o paul_n for_o say_v he_o tremble_v and_o astony_v he_o say_v lord_n chastyne_v what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n etc_n etc_n we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n diligent_o to_o consider_v both_o god_n person_n and_o paul_n and_o first_o in_o paul_n we_o may_v see_v a_o token_n of_o a_o mind_n great_o humble_v and_o ready_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o obsequy_n and_o serviceableness_n for_o now_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v he_o lord_n who_o before_o he_o hate_v worse_a than_o a_o dog_n or_o toad_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n enquire_v what_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v follow_v those_o servant_n which_o of_o a_o dutiful_a and_o diligent_a readiness_n to_o please_v use_v to_o prevent_v their_o master_n commandment_n before_o they_o hear_v it_o hereout_o we_o may_v gather_v two_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o instruction_n first_o whosoever_o feel_v god_n hand_n chastyne_v they_o chasten_v be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n let_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n like_o a_o father_n punish_v and_o beat_v they_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o amend_v they_o and_o correct_v those_o that_o be_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 94._o that_o will_v not_o repent_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v he_o happy_a or_o bless_v who_o the_o lord_n chasten_v again_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o earnest_o enserch_v after_o his_o will_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o get_v his_o favour_n and_o good_a will._n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n elect_v who_o think_v nothing_o more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a than_o to_o perceive_v god_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o opinion_n who_o although_o sometime_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o obey_v and_o yield_v unto_o god_n yet_o they_o fret_v and_o fume_v and_o by_o many_o argument_n declare_v they_o do_v it_o against_o their_o will_n wherefore_o they_o by_o and_o by_o return_n again_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o their_o old_a wont_n scarce_o intermit_v the_o scripture_n show_v example_n hereof_o in_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n the_o king_n with_o who_o may_v be_v number_v the_o bishop_n servant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n who_o though_o they_o be_v smite_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o they_o by_o and_o by_o rose_n again_o 18._o and_o lay_v wicked_a hand_n on_o he_o â–ª_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v for_o their_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o do_v as_o paul_n do_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o sickness_n oppress_v with_o poverty_n or_o become_v pray_v to_o our_o enemy_n or_o be_v any_o other_o way_n trouble_v or_o molest_v and_o let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o heart_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o so_o shall_v those_o thing_n turn_v to_o our_o health_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v very_o hurtful_a religion_n second_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o necessary_a a_o severe_a kind_n of_o correction_n be_v sometime_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o we_o see_v many_o of_o such_o a_o property_n and_o condition_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o force_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n command_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a marriage_n of_o which_o number_n it_o be_v more_o evident_a that_o paul_n be_v one_o 14._o than_o need_v great_a declaration_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a error_n they_o hold_v which_o cry_v out_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v compel_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n because_o god_n only_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o inspire_v to_o draw_v and_o to_o give_v faith_n yet_o we_o know_v again_o that_o god_n command_v false_a teacher_n to_o be_v convince_v both_o by_o argument_n and_o scripture_n 1â—_o and_o also_o to_o be_v bridle_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n if_o they_o wax_v obstinate_a and_o incurable_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n superstition_n false_a worship_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v away_o for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o punish_v they_o which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o our_o body_n and_o good_n and_o let_v they_o escape_v free_a which_o wicked_o deface_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v snare_n of_o damnation_n for_o man_n soul_n there_o be_v example_n everywhere_o of_o they_o which_o be_v restrain_v through_o severe_a chastisement_n have_v cease_v after_o that_o from_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o herein_o chief_o we_o wish_v all_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n to_o be_v use_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v christ_n who_o by_o and_o by_o show_v himself_o courteous_a and_o friendly_a to_o he_o himself_o who_o he_o see_v so_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n for_o as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n cry_v return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o call_v all_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v heavy_a load_v 6._o and_o open_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v refuse_v none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v there_o learn_v of_o ananias_n what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v two_o cause_n may_v be_v render_v of_o this_o commandment_n for_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n try_v paul_n modesty_n while_o he_o send_v he_o to_o they_o who_o not_o long_o before_o he_o mean_v violent_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o also_o procure_v hereby_o a_o authority_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n for_o where_o he_o know_v that_o man_n oftentimes_o contemn_v it_o he_o teach_v we_o therefore_o that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attain_v of_o salvation_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o aethiop_n who_o heart_n where_o 〈…〉_o illuminate_v by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o will_v he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o philip_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o now_o although_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o talk_v with_o saul_n yet_o he_o send_v he_o to_o ananias_n to_o learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o by_o his_o ministry_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o that_o also_o be_v like_a that_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v tell_v of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n who_o god_n admonish_v by_o a_o angel_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o send_v for_o peter_n and_o to_o
everywhere_o that_o paul_n afterward_o observe_v the_o same_o trade_n and_o confirm_v church_n in_o every_o place_n 11._o he_o say_v that_o he_o take_v care_n for_o all_o church_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v about_o foolish_o and_o ridiculous_o to_o defend_v their_o supremacy_n by_o this_o place_n for_o first_o they_o attribute_v to_o peter_n only_o that_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v also_o command_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n next_o they_o impudent_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o peter_n be_v altogether_o unlike_o peter_n beside_o this_o while_o they_o catch_v unto_o themselves_o the_o cure_n over_o all_o church_n they_o discharge_v not_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o a_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o shepherd_n over_o one_o church_n we_o be_v furthermore_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v then_o most_o need_n of_o faithful_a overseer_n when_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o in_o safety_n for_o as_o through_o idleness_n and_o ease_n man_n easy_o fall_v into_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n 12._o they_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o christ_n have_v teach_v us._n but_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a sanctify_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v at_o lidda_n paâ—sâ—e_n where_o he_o restore_v one_o aeneas_n a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o which_o have_v live_v bedrid_a the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n together_o to_o his_o health_n again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o miracle_n the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o in_o aeneas_n certain_a thing_n be_v report_v which_o make_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o miracle_n for_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n which_o as_o it_o be_v hardly_o cure_v even_o at_o the_o beginning_n so_o be_v let_v long_o to_o run_v it_o become_v incurable_a the_o same_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n for_o sin_n have_v bring_v we_o all_o to_o be_v weak_a so_o that_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o first_o state_n at_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v well_o and_o this_o sickness_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o no_o man_n art_n or_o counsel_n 3._o which_o be_v derive_v from_o our_o first_o father_n into_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v with_o we_o and_o grow_v with_o we_o as_o david_n testify_v of_o himself_o psal._n 51._o wherefore_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o from_o above_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o we_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o peter_n plain_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n 3._o whereas_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o with_o great_a boldness_n say_v aeneas_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a arise_v and_o make_v thy_o bed_n for_o he_o so_o speak_v these_o word_n that_o he_o manifest_o confess_v all_o the_o effect_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v due_a unto_o christ_n only_o and_o that_o to_o himself_o belong_v only_o but_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n everywhere_o do_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v lame_a and_o halt_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o faithful_a that_o be_v at_o lydda_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o who_o perceive_v that_o aeneas_n be_v make_v whole_a by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o and_o by_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o miracle_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v do_v they_o be_v therefore_o peevish_a and_o foolish_a that_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o run_v unto_o they_o &_o worship_v they_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v false_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v to_o that_o end_n to_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o to_o call_v man_n from_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o may_v many_o thing_n more_o be_v say_v but_o because_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v entreat_v otherwheres_o and_o fall_v out_o often_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o we_o will_v of_o purpose_n now_o be_v brief_a let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v hereof_o admonish_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a physician_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a defender_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v her_o amid_n the_o flood_n of_o persecution_n and_o sudden_o to_o grant_v her_o rest_n in_o her_o affliction_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxix_o homely_a there_o be_v at_o joppa_n a_o certain_a woman_n a_o disciple_n name_v tabytha_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v dorcas_n the_o same_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alm_n deed_n which_o she_o do_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v who_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o chamber_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o lydda_n be_v nigh_o to_o joppa_n and_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v grieve_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o peter_n arise_v and_o come_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o chamber_n and_o all_o the_o widow_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o weep_v and_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o dorcas_n make_v while_o she_o be_v with_o they_o and_o peter_n put_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o body_n and_o say_v tabytha_n arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n she_o sit_v up_o and_o he_o give_v she_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o saint_n and_o widow_n he_o show_v her_o alive_a and_o it_o be_v know_v through_o all_o joppa_n and_o many_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o tarry_v many_o day_n at_o joppa_n with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o miracle_n whereby_o to_o purchase_v a_o credit_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o force_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o end_n must_v those_o two_o miracle_n principal_o be_v refer_v which_o luke_n report_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v the_o restitution_n of_o aeneas_n who_o lie_v bedrid_a eight_o year_n of_o the_o palsy_n but_o by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v heal_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o decay_a nature_n be_v restore_v by_o christ_n our_o physician_n and_o that_o we_o which_o be_v not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n be_v able_a in_o he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o be_v join_v another_o miracle_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n great_a and_o more_o wonderful_a so_o it_o more_o comfort_v we_o for_o peter_n raise_v thabita_n or_o dorcas_n which_o be_v dead_a to_o life_n again_o thereby_o declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n also_o over_o death_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n which_o through_o faith_n be_v graft_v in_o he_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a if_o in_o order_n we_o mark_v the_o person_n of_o who_o luke_n here_o intreat_v he_o begin_v the_o description_n of_o the_o miracle_n with_o she_o thabita_n on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v show_v and_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n by_o what_o name_n she_o be_v call_v yet_o he_o think_v good_a to_o make_v mention_n thereof_o for_o the_o more_o troth_n of_o the_o story_n he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v call_v thabita_n in_o the_o assyrian_a tongue_n dorcas_z in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o kid_v but_o it_o be_v more_o behooveful_a to_o consider_v the_o thing_n report_v of_o she_o the_o first_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n disciple_n because_o he_o write_v she_o be_v a_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christian._n for_o they_o that_o
christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o absurd_a and_o pernicious_a be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o when_o persecution_n arise_v forsake_v the_o congregation_n or_o else_o if_o they_o once_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o for_o their_o part_n and_o will_v be_v join_v to_o they_o no_o long_o for_o fear_v of_o new_a danger_n and_o thus_o they_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o christ_n for_o who_o name_n sake_n they_o abide_v the_o first_o brunt_n and_o while_o they_o will_v keep_v their_o body_n out_o of_o danger_n destroy_v their_o soul_n church_n let_v we_o also_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o christian_n peter_n find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n luke_n comprehend_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o few_o word_n and_o say_v there_o be_v many_o there_o gather_v together_o and_o pray_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o house_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v other_o assemble_v also_o in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o in_o the_o night_n season_n because_o they_o may_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o hereof_o it_o seem_v that_o those_o meeting_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o night_n emperor_n and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n take_v their_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o profane_a writer_n make_v mention_n not_o that_o they_o think_v any_o more_o religion_n or_o effect_n of_o prayer_n in_o one_o time_n than_o another_o but_o for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n &_o lie_v in_o wait_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o scarce_o come_v together_o now_o a_o day_n such_o kind_n of_o meeting_n be_v of_o many_o utter_o condemn_v think_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o they_o lest_o the_o godly_a may_v give_v some_o suspicion_n of_o sedition_n or_o of_o some_o other_o more_o dishonest_a misdemeanour_n but_o why_o do_v not_o these_o notable_a comptroller_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o suffer_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n cap._n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v see_v both_o their_o case_n be_v a_o like_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v herein_o great_a diligence_n and_o circumspection_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o rail_v and_o deprave_v the_o christian_a religion_n even_o so_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v it_o be_v cause_n of_o superstition_n while_o certain_a foolish_a man_n think_v they_o may_v here_o upon_o ground_n their_o matin_n and_o sing_v before_o day_n this_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n yet_o teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o exercise_n the_o christian_n shall_v have_v at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o when_o persecution_n be_v stir_v or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o here_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a heed_n have_v of_o these_o holy_a meeting_n for_o as_o christ_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v one_o so_o it_o become_v they_o to_o testify_v public_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n which_o thing_n be_v cause_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n moses_n give_v such_o diligent_a advertisement_n concern_v their_o festival_n day_n in_o all_o which_o the_o chief_a matter_n be_v 23._o the_o holy_a convocation_n or_o assembly_n and_o joël_n the_o prophet_n admonish_v the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assyrian_a war_n command_v they_o oftentimes_o to_o proclaim_v a_o holy_a assembly_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n reason_v in_o diverse_a chapter_n of_o the_o good_a order_n to_o be_v have_v and_o use_v when_o the_o congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v adjourn_v such_o as_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n 18._o with_o a_o peculiar_a promise_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o shall_v not_o those_o assembly_n be_v allow_v be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a except_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o they_o which_o god_n command_v he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n open_o teach_v therefore_o we_o must_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v it_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o therefore_o when_o we_o meet_v we_o must_v join_v together_o in_o prayer_n 39_o that_o we_o may_v even_o in_o a_o troop_n together_o i_o will_v use_v tertullian_n word_n compass_n and_o beset_v god_n about_o with_o prayer_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o violence_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o 18._o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o widow_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o man_n observe_v both_o these_o thing_n for_o although_o luke_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o prayer_n only_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v order_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o take_v their_o force_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o be_v slack_a herein_o â—9_o of_o such_o assembly_n as_o these_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n make_v plentiful_a mention_n and_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o usage_n of_o our_o day_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o far_o we_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o please_v god_n that_o these_o company_n shall_v come_v together_o in_o the_o night_n time_n because_o of_o peril_n on_o every_o side_n at_o hand_n but_o we_o will_v not_o come_v together_o in_o the_o day_n time_n when_o we_o may_v so_o do_v without_o any_o danger_n and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n do_v as_o they_o do_v who_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n ezechiel_n accuse_v cap._n 33._o and_o again_o they_o that_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n time_n either_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v quaff_v best_a or_o they_o play_v at_o the_o defame_a dice_n or_o else_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n with_o their_o noise_n in_o too_o dissolute_a a_o wise_a to_o speak_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n of_o those_o that_o if_o any_o persecution_n arise_v turn_v to_o curse_v and_o rail_v use_v all_o unseemly_a speech_n against_o the_o harmless_a minister_n as_o though_o the_o matter_n touch_v not_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o they_o alone_o and_o hereof_o come_v it_o that_o we_o perceive_v such_o continual_a calamity_n in_o our_o day_n for_o why_o shall_v god_n spare_v to_o strike_v they_o which_o while_o they_o be_v lay_v on_o 4._o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n nor_o turn_v unto_o he_o correct_v they_o like_o a_o father_n luke_n now_o proceed_v in_o his_o oration_n begin_v come_n and_o declare_v how_o the_o faithful_a be_v affect_v at_o this_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o come_v of_o peter_n and_o first_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v somewhat_o trouble_v at_o the_o knock_n at_o the_o door_n because_o rhoda_n the_o maid_n run_v not_o forthwith_o to_o open_v the_o door_n but_o stand_v harken_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v at_o the_o door_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o great_o herode_fw-la burn_v in_o hatred_n against_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sure_a but_o they_o have_v some_o suspicion_n and_o fear_n in_o it_o but_o rhoda_n know_v it_o be_v peter_n by_o his_o voice_n surprise_v with_o exceed_a joy_n and_o desirous_a to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o such_o gladsome_a tiding_n before_o she_o will_v open_v the_o door_n go_v and_o tell_v it_o within_o they_o which_o scarce_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n much_o less_o hope_v therefore_o first_o say_v she_o be_v mad_a and_o afterward_o hear_v that_o she_o constant_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a suppose_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n but_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o do_v counterfeit_v his_o voice_n so_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o notable_a servant_n of_o christ_n beautify_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n toss_v with_o diverse_a affection_n and_o between_o hope_n fear_v and_o joy_n stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n hence_o therefore_o with_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o stoic_n who_o while_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o good_a and_o perfect_a man_n must_v be_v void_a of_o all_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n go_v about_o to_o make_v of_o man_n block_n and_o mushroom_n and_o yet_o paul_n witness_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o infirmity_n 2._o and_o be_v many_o way_n tempt_v like_o a_o very_a true_a man_n so_o that_o he_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o yet_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v before_o we_o go_v any_o further_o the_o first_o be_v for_o our_o consolation_n vain_a where_o we_o be_v
and_o accustom_a lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v end_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v no_o common_a person_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o they_o send_v a_o message_n to_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sermon_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n say_v on_o and_o so_o paul_n begin_v a_o singular_a sermon_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v hear_v to_o morrow_n at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v certain_a other_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n first_o and_o foremost_a the_o apostle_n spread_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n abroad_o in_o tavern_n open_o among_o drunken_a blowbolle_n nor_o yet_o in_o corner_n and_o wood_n among_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n but_o they_o come_v into_o a_o public_a place_n and_o open_o teach_v the_o gospel_n this_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o use_v himself_o to_o go_v into_o the_o sinagoge_n and_o to_o teach_v open_o and_o when_o he_o be_v examine_v by_o caiphas_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o disciple_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n he_o defend_v himself_o by_o this_o argument_n only_o that_o he_o teach_v open_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n touch_v his_o doctrine_n 18._o which_o example_n serve_v to_o repoorue_v they_o which_o sow_v new_a opinion_n secret_o among_o the_o people_n and_o fly_v and_o abhor_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o light_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o congregation_n this_o one_o thing_n abundant_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v deceiver_n see_v that_o truth_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o light_n where_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o which_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o persecution_n exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o godly_a religion_n in_o secret_a which_o thing_n we_o read_v be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n and_o otherwheres_o so_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o as_o many_o as_o require_v the_o same_o and_o not_o like_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o stubborn_a silence_n and_o crafty_a dissimulation_n delude_v they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n then_o again_o it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a notation_n of_o time_n where_o it_o be_v say_v holy_a they_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o diligent_o keep_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o day_n it_o be_v evident_a be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n &_o be_v diligent_o commend_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o israelite_n for_o where_o we_o be_v busy_v with_o diverse_a occupation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o time_n appoint_v free_a from_o all_o care_n and_o business_n wherein_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o whole_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n therefore_o god_n appoint_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o this_o exercise_n which_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n call_v his_o day_n that_o when_o that_o day_n come_v we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o other_o business_n and_o exercise_n and_o he_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o holy_a 15._o that_o he_o appoint_v death_n for_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a offence_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n that_o they_o do_v unhallow_a the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o he_o many_o time_n reprehend_v the_o superstitious_a keep_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o diligent_o observe_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v for_o on_o those_o day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o sinagoge_n and_o be_v present_a at_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o prayer_n moreover_o he_o teach_v and_o hear_v other_o teach_v and_o also_o use_v diligent_o the_o deed_n of_o liberality_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n remember_v they_o think_v good_a also_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n but_o now_o a_o day_n the_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o among_o christian_n they_o may_v go_v for_o the_o best_a man_n that_o break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o with_o handy_a work_n towards_o the_o get_n of_o their_o live_n whereas_o a_o great_a many_o profane_v they_o with_o heinous_a wickedness_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n do_v man_n more_o sin_n in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o drunkenness_n concupiscence_n and_o riot_n than_o on_o that_o day_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v bestow_v whole_o in_o the_o study_n of_o godly_a work_n and_o eternal_a rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n be_v open_o commit_v yet_o we_o still_o seek_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o our_o day_n howbeit_o assembly_n where_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a observation_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n which_o moses_n call_v holy_a convocation_n luke_n declare_v diligent_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o assembly_n first_o the_o apostle_n sit_v down_o no_o doubt_n among_o the_o residue_n that_o be_v there_o gather_v together_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o modesty_n and_o honesty_n whereof_o regard_n must_v always_o be_v have_v everywhere_o but_o chief_o in_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v out_o of_o order_n and_o dishonest_o then_o he_o make_v mention_v how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v which_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o common_a custom_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v a_o little_a after_o by_o paul_n sermon_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o james_n in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n for_o so_o moses_n ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o custom_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n esdras_n restore_v again_o as_o appear_v in_o nehemias_n cap._n 8._o and_o christ_n use_v none_o other_o custom_n when_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n he_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o congregation_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v entreat_v for_o this_o cause_n paul_n commend_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o none_o other_o voice_n than_o such_o as_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v hear_v in_o god_n house_n therefore_o their_o error_n be_v enormous_a and_o absurd_a in_o that_o church_n which_o declare_v unto_o the_o simple_a people_n most_o foolish_a trifle_n out_o of_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n or_o else_o urge_v and_o exact_v man_n tradition_n wherewith_o christ_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 29._o that_o all_o god_n religion_n be_v corrupt_v which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o day_n to_o much_o frequent_v â—o_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v use_v to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v common_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n so_o that_o no_o profit_n can_v come_v to_o the_o people_n thereby_o but_o touch_v this_o matter_n see_v paul_n judgement_n 1._o cor._n 14._o three_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o none_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o speak_v before_o he_o be_v lawful_o request_v for_o although_o of_o ancient_a custom_n the_o interpreter_n and_o prophet_n sit_v next_o to_o the_o teacher_n yet_o none_o impudent_o intrude_v himself_o so_o that_o undesired_a or_o without_o necessity_n he_o will_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n wherefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n also_o although_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o break_v so_o profitable_a and_o ancient_a a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o anabaptist_n disorder_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v which_o abuse_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 14_z â–ª_o say_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v leave_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o prophecy_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o teacher_n as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v but_o such_o as_o be_v no_o interpreter_n he_o command_v to_o keep_v silence_n and_o he_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n object_n here_o unto_o i_o what_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v do_v if_o no_o
certain_a ancient_a copy_n of_o great_a credit_n he_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stand_v upright_o upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o those_o first_o word_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v allege_v be_v of_o paul_n omit_v as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o common_a copy_n and_o translation_n because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n and_o mark_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n and_o this_o work_n on_o both_o side_n proceed_v of_o faith_n want_v not_o a_o prosperous_a success_n for_o he_o by_o and_o by_o which_o hitherto_o have_v always_o be_v lame_a start_v up_o and_o walk_v thus_o god_n by_o this_o miracle_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o yesterday_o be_v declare_v and_o because_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n common_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n therefore_o we_o will_v in_o this_o lame_a man_n brief_o touch_v the_o same_o this_o lame_a man_n or_o cripple_n be_v a_o pattern_n or_o example_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o we_o all_o man._n yea_o of_o all_o mankind_n for_o as_o this_o man_n be_v lame_a and_o that_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n even_o so_o all_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o lame_a unto_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o infirmity_n cleave_v to_o we_o even_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n as_o who_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o life_n pass_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o never_o walk_v to_o say_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o have_v all_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n like_o sheep_n every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v follow_v his_o own_o way_n 53._o and_o god_n himself_o testify_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o their_o childhood_n 8._o therefore_o look_v in_o what_o case_n this_o lame_a man_n be_v as_o touch_v his_o body_n &_o the_o same_o case_n be_v we_o all_o in_o as_o concern_v our_o soul_n and_o look_v how_o far_o the_o soul_n pass_v the_o body_n and_o in_o so_o much_o more_o miserable_a a_o case_n it_o shall_v appear_v we_o be_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v needs_o look_v it_o without_o ourselves_o even_o there_o where_o this_o lame_a man_n find_v it_o he_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o power_n he_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a and_o by_o faith_n obtain_v his_o desire_n we_o must_v go_v the_o selfsame_o way_n to_o be_v save_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o straightway_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o it_o be_v that_o deliver_v all_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 5._o that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v be_v make_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god._n it_o be_v he_o that_o regenerate_v we_o and_o who_o by_o the_o immortal_a &_o eternal_a seed_n of_o heavenly_a generation_n heal_v the_o sore_n and_o malady_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v he_o that_o instruct_v we_o with_o fresh_a force_n so_o that_o we_o that_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n be_v able_a by_o he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n 4._o and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o we_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o because_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o work_v these_o thing_n he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o like_a to_o perish_v must_v out_o of_o hand_n seek_v for_o he_o to_o be_v our_o physician_n and_o none_o other_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o example_n of_o this_o lame_a man_n what_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o be_v who_o christ_n have_v thus_o heal_v and_o deliver_v he_o at_o paul_n calling_n start_v up_o by_o and_o by_o and_o walk_v so_o when_o christ_n call_v we_o let_v we_o forthwith_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o long_o stick_v &_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o our_o corrupt_a &_o blind_a flesh_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o copious_o dilate_v &_o with_o many_o example_n amplify_v but_o it_o may_v suffice_v by_o these_o few_o word_n to_o give_v occasion_n to_o think_v further_o hereof_o to_o those_o which_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o study_v of_o godliness_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o place_n miracle_n where_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v describe_v which_o fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o than_o paul_n purpose_v for_o as_o by_o his_o doctrine_n so_o by_o the_o miracle_n he_o mean_v to_o train_v his_o hearer_n unto_o christ_n but_o they_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o start_v from_o christ_n for_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o old_a fable_n of_o poet_n they_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n be_v god_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o form_n or_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o so_o come_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o perhaps_o they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o come_n down_o of_o jupiter_n and_o mercury_n to_o lycaon_n their_o progenitor_n 1_n for_o these_o two_o cry_v they_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o most_o foolish_o apply_v their_o name_n unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o say_v barnabas_n be_v jupiter_n either_o because_o he_o be_v the_o ancient_a man_n or_o else_o because_o of_o his_o grave_a countenance_n and_o they_o think_v paul_n be_v mercury_n the_o god_n interpreter_n &_o messenger_n because_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o jump_o at_o that_o time_n come_v jupiter_n priest_n which_o more_o prick_v these_o mad_a man_n forward_o for_o bring_v ox_n &_o garland_n with_o he_o he_o make_v preparation_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a example_n teach_v we_o how_o easy_o man_n nature_n swerve_v from_o true_a godliness_n unto_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o how_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o put_v error_n away_o which_o have_v breed_v in_o we_o from_o our_o tender_a year_n not_o long_o before_o away_o these_o people_n of_o lycaonia_n give_v ear_n to_o paul_n preach_v of_o christ._n they_o see_v a_o miracle_n also_o wrought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o old_a persuasion_n of_o the_o god_n come_v down_o unto_o the_o earth_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o take_v occasion_n of_o foul_a error_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v catch_v hold_n of_o godliness_n howbeit_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v both_o foolish_o and_o wicked_o deceive_v but_o how_o more_o foolish_a than_o these_o be_v the_o papist_n which_o yet_o use_v to_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o confess_v the_o apostle_n be_v but_o man_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o ministry_n it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v in_o set_v forth_o his_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v god_n of_o they_o and_o attribute_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o no_o creature_n without_o the_o profane_a contempt_n of_o the_o true_a &_o live_a god_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v in_o danger_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o their_o diverse_a property_n &_o prerogative_n as_o foolish_a as_o ever_o the_o heathen_a do_v in_o their_o god_n appoint_v one_o a_o patron_n for_o prisoner_n another_o for_o those_o in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n another_o for_o traveler_n by_o the_o way_n &_o other_o for_o those_o in_o peril_n of_o fire_n and_o because_o they_o can_v tell_v when_o they_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n enough_o where_o they_o confess_v that_o these_o saint_n have_v suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n feygn_v that_o they_o be_v intercessor_n and_o advocate_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o and_o make_v their_o vow_n and_o prayer_n unto_o they_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o to_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o confute_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v there_o be_v much_o more_o folly_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n religion_n furthermore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o example_n the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o error_n have_v be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n
let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o think_v hereof_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n these_o many_o year_n to_o let_v enjoy_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o let_v we_o abound_v in_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n thereof_o where_o a_o number_n beside_o feel_v great_a want_n thereof_o and_o be_v famine_v will_v be_v glad_a of_o one_o little_a morsel_n of_o evangelic_a consolation_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n macedonia_n who_o though_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o one_o place_n to_o preach_v yet_o cease_v not_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o pass_v through_o misia_n come_v at_o length_n to_o aeolis_n and_o to_o a_o city_n in_o the_o same_o country_n call_v troas_n earnest_o seek_v everywhere_o occasion_n to_o preach_v and_o there_o paul_n be_v admonish_v by_o oracle_n understand_v he_o must_v go_v into_o macedonia_n for_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o macedonian_a which_o undoubted_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o angel_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o country_n help_v and_o here_o come_v diverse_a thing_n very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v first_o be_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v slack_a in_o do_v our_o office_n and_o duty_n although_o our_o enterprise_n succeed_v not_o at_o the_o first_o or_o second_o attempt_n as_o we_o desire_v for_o we_o read_v the_o like_a come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n both_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o follow_v their_o calling_n the_o more_o earnest_o the_o more_o impediment_n they_o perceive_v be_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n let_v all_o man_n go_v forward_o after_o these_o man_n example_n and_o god_n will_v assist_v their_o endeavour_n who_o use_v when_o he_o see_v time_n and_o place_n to_o give_v occasion_n of_o onset_n and_o also_o prosperous_a success_n furthermore_o this_o place_n show_v we_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n work_v our_o salvation_n when_o we_o least_o know_v or_o think_v of_o it_o for_o who_o among_o the_o macedonian_n will_v you_o think_v think_v either_o of_o paul_n or_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n who_o when_o he_o come_v have_v none_o but_o a_o few_o of_o woman_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o so_o by_o this_o mean_a be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n fulfil_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o 65._o and_o that_o that_o luke_n say_v come_v to_o pass_v here_o among_o they_o of_o macedonia_n the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o other_o that_o either_o have_v attain_v or_o at_o this_o day_n do_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n for_o before_o this_o world_n be_v make_v 1_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ._n and_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o only_o not_o seek_v god_n but_o flee_v from_o he_o 3._o yet_o be_v he_o both_o seek_v of_o god_n and_o call_v and_o receive_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o salvation_n hereto_o appertain_v it_o that_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v unto_o sâ—eepe_n which_o have_v once_o stray_v from_o the_o flock_n never_o return_v unless_o the_o shepherd_n by_o his_o diligence_n fetch_v they_o again_o but_o christ_n be_v our_o shepherd_n which_o use_v to_o seek_v his_o sheep_n in_o valley_n and_o mountain_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o lay_v he_o on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o and_o this_o care_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_o be_v perceive_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o use_n and_o maintenance_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o god_n feed_v our_o body_n bountiful_o in_o give_v we_o a_o live_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v he_o appoint_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o tutor_n and_o keeper_n which_o â—arie_a round_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o but_o because_o we_o have_v hereof_o entreat_v heretofore_o let_v this_o now_o suffice_v yet_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o use_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o strive_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n to_o defend_v our_o call_n by_o the_o invincible_a hope_n and_o affiance_n of_o god_n aid_n and_o succour_v furthermore_o this_o example_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a thing_n that_o paul_n be_v call_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v so_o peter_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o spirit_n lead_v philip_n to_o teach_v the_o aethiopian_a he_o salvation_n therefore_o some_o man_n do_v very_o vain_o to_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a or_o none_o account_n and_o require_v to_o have_v angel_n to_o teach_v they_o see_v angel_n send_v we_o unto_o man_n to_o be_v teach_v yea_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n 1_n if_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n commend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o he_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v us._n yet_o be_v it_o in_o god_n power_n only_o to_o help_v we_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v therefore_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n say_v to_o help_v man_n and_o to_o save_v they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n abdias_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n saviour_n therefore_o the_o temerity_n and_o impiety_n of_o those_o which_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n cause_v trouble_n and_o disquietness_n be_v reprove_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o perish_v except_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 6â—_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o serve_v not_o thee_o shall_v perish_v macedonia_n but_o what_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n into_o macedonia_n to_o man_n unknown_a and_o into_o europe_n another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o trifle_n and_o make_v delay_n because_o he_o be_v before_o once_o or_o twice_o forbid_v no_o yea_o he_o prepare_v he_o to_o the_o voyage_n and_o frame_v he_o altogether_o unto_o god_n calling_n and_o at_o length_n with_o a_o straight_o course_n come_v to_o philippie_a a_o very_a notable_a city_n and_o state_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v rash_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n without_o god_n calling_n but_o when_o we_o be_v certain_a thereof_o then_o with_o speed_n to_o do_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v for_o he_o so_o little_a regard_v prolonger_n and_o delayer_n that_o he_o can_v abide_v pretence_n of_o godliness_n if_o under_o colour_n thereof_o we_o neglect_v our_o vocation_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n 9_o after_o christ_n have_v call_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o commodious_a way_n to_o do_v well_o if_o we_o have_v a_o diligent_a regard_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o faithful_o and_o earnest_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v their_o own_o device_n and_o seek_v after_o vanity_n as_o david_n say_v can_v choose_v but_o grievous_o offend_v god_n grant_v that_o we_o be_v all_o mindful_a hereof_o and_o follow_v our_o vocation_n that_o after_o we_o have_v on_o earth_n fulfil_v our_o duty_n we_o may_v at_o length_n live_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cviij_o homely_a we_o be_v in_o that_o city_n abide_v certain_a day_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n beside_o a_o river_n where_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n which_o resort_v thither_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyaâ—ira_n which_o worship_v god_n give_v we_o audience_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n she_o beseech_v we_o
thing_n be_v obtain_v which_o far_o exceed_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o where_o nature_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v place_n so_o we_o read_v that_o by_o prayer_n moses_n divide_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o prayer_n he_o give_v the_o amalekyte_n a_o great_a overthrow_n james_n the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o elias_n through_o prayer_n lock_v the_o heaven_n that_o they_o give_v no_o rain_n and_o by_o the_o same_o open_v they_o again_o here_o in_o this_o place_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v gyve_n and_o manacle_n unloose_a and_o all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n open_v whereunto_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o peter_n which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v also_o like_a let_v we_o herewith_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o adversity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v pray_v from_o we_o which_o be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o efficacy_n as_o it_o well_o appear_v than_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o more_o force_n it_o be_v always_o the_o more_o grievous_o we_o be_v oppress_v likewise_o let_v all_o man_n abstain_v from_o oppress_v of_o innocent_n who_o prayer_n and_o groan_n we_o see_v be_v of_o such_o effect_n with_o god._n furthermore_o let_v we_o see_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n convert_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailer_n of_o the_o prison_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o general_a example_n for_o all_o man_n to_o imitate_v this_o conversion_n have_v in_o it_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n which_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o order_n to_o consider_v first_o be_v wake_v with_o the_o earthquake_n he_o see_v all_o the_o door_n open_v and_o where_o he_o think_v all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v flee_v he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o be_v about_o to_o have_v kill_v himself_o fear_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v it_o death_n for_o the_o jailer_n of_o prison_n if_o any_o prisoner_n escape_v through_o their_o negligence_n a_o example_n of_o which_o severity_n herode_fw-la before_o show_v upon_o they_o which_o he_o set_v to_o watch_v peter_n this_o keeper_n therefore_o mynd_v to_o escape_v open_a shame_n and_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o gentile_n think_v it_o will_v sound_v to_o his_o great_a praise_n of_o manliness_n in_o avoid_v infamy_n and_o shame_n to_o kill_v himself_o thus_o have_v satan_n bewytch_v man_n mind_n that_o they_o seek_v salvation_n in_o destruction_n and_o praise_n in_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n howbeit_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pernicious_a and_o dishonest_a than_o to_o go_v about_o by_o violent_a death_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n do_v utter_o declare_v cowardly_o heart_n and_o such_o as_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n again_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o a_o desperate_a mind_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n will_v bereave_v himself_o of_o life_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o pleasant_a thing_n that_o man_n can_v wish_v or_o desire_v but_o he_o that_o before_o hand_n despair_v of_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o such_o like_v abundant_o declare_v therefore_o paul_n do_v well_o to_o call_v upon_o this_o keeper_n that_o he_o do_v himself_o no_o harm_n and_o christian_a man_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n persuade_v they_o to_o kill_v themselves_o for_o whatsoever_o colour_n or_o pretence_n he_o set_v upon_o they_o yet_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v devilish_a 18._o and_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v convert_v and_o live_v we_o be_v therefore_o teach_v by_o this_o example_n what_o kind_n of_o life_n they_o common_o lead_v which_o either_o serve_v the_o wicked_a or_o consent_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o jailer_n do_v of_o who_o we_o entreat_v for_o be_v to_o obsequious_a and_o double_a diligent_a to_o execute_v the_o wicked_a commandment_n give_v he_o of_o wicked_a magistrate_n he_o put_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o stock_n in_o the_o inner_a prison_n but_o be_v fast_o a_o sleep_n as_o though_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v safe_a such_o a_o chance_n fall_v as_o put_v he_o in_o hazard_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n yea_o he_o have_v even_o now_o utter_o perish_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o singular_a favour_n revoke_v he_o from_o destruction_n by_o paul_n the_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n let_v we_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o notable_a &_o very_a golden_a sentence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o psalm_n bless_a be_v that_o man_n that_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a etc_n etc_n furthermore_o we_o have_v in_o paul_n a_o example_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o his_o salvation_n who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v so_o uncourteous_o and_o unjust_o handle_v he_o let_v we_o imitate_v this_o do_v and_o love_v those_o which_o hate_v we_o and_o seek_v their_o salvation_n that_o wish_v our_o destruction_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 5._o which_o suffer_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o jailer_n of_o the_o prison_n which_o luke_n write_v be_v sudden_o change_v yea_o become_v altogether_o another_o man_n for_o after_o he_o hear_v the_o prisoner_n be_v not_o flee_v but_o stay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n compare_v the_o boldness_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o the_o like_a hitherto_o have_v be_v see_v in_o no_o man_n with_o the_o present_a miracle_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n he_o be_v altogether_o a_o whaped_a in_o his_o mind_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o feel_v in_o himself_o how_o grievous_o he_o have_v sin_v by_o his_o ungentle_a usage_n of_o those_o who_o he_o see_v god_n so_o great_o regard_v wherefore_o call_v forthwith_o for_o light_n he_o go_v in_o unto_o they_o fall_v down_o at_o their_o foot_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v they_o forth_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o magistrate_n commandment_n say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v who_o will_v not_o here_o acknowledge_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v all_o this_o matter_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o reverence_v these_o man_n be_v scourge_v and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n that_o he_o break_v the_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o he_o demand_v the_o right_a way_n how_o to_o be_v save_v yea_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n that_o those_o thing_n must_v not_o light_o or_o negligent_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o god_n work_v miraculous_o in_o his_o servant_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o more_o pernicious_a than_o that_o amazedness_n which_o make_v we_o blind_a in_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o thing_n in_o time_n pass_v bring_v pharaoh_n to_o his_o destruction_n and_o at_o this_o day_n this_o hurt_v many_o man_n that_o they_o judge_v all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fortune_n and_o chance_n and_o search_v not_o out_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v fall_v out_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n let_v we_o therefore_o always_o diligent_o mark_v and_o search_v out_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n touch_v which_o we_o see_v this_o keeper_n now_o so_o profitable_o make_v inquiry_n for_o straight_o way_n the_o apostle_n answer_v he_o friendly_a christ._n and_o declare_v unto_o he_o in_o few_o word_n the_o right_a and_o absolute_a way_n of_o man_n salvation_n say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n they_o preach_v faith_n only_o and_o that_o faith_n that_o stay_v upon_o none_o other_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n for_o in_o he_o be_v contain_v all_o satisfaction_n righteousness_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n all_o which_o we_o obtain_v none_o otherways_o than_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n whereof_o see_v we_o have_v
so_o oftentimes_o find_v god_n his_o aider_n and_o helper_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v meet_v his_o brother_n esau._n moses_n fear_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n fly_v into_o madian_n and_o scarce_o will_v return_v again_o into_o egypt_n at_o god_n calling_n joshua_n a_o valiant_a warrior_n discomfit_v with_o one_o overthrow_n of_o his_o people_n declare_v the_o fear_n he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n by_o unmanly_a weep_a and_o mourn_v we_o read_v how_o david_n which_o be_v but_o a_o stripling_n overcome_v goliath_n after_o he_o be_v a_o man_n grow_v and_o have_v get_v many_o victory_n fear_v oftentimes_o the_o threat_n and_o attempt_n of_o saul_n helias_n who_o neither_o the_o sight_n and_o tyranny_n of_o achab_n nor_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n can_v withhold_v from_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o threat_n of_o one_o syllye_a woman_n which_o be_v jesabel_n take_v he_o to_o his_o heel_n and_o desire_a god_n he_o may_v die_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o peter_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o a_o company_n of_o harness_a man_n be_v quite_o dismay_v at_o the_o word_n of_o one_o simple_a wench_n and_o deny_v christ_n many_o like_a example_n may_v be_v rehearse_v which_o we_o repeat_v not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o detect_v the_o infirmity_n and_o fall_n of_o holy_a man_n but_o because_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a for_o our_o instruction_n for_o both_o we_o know_v our_o own_o infirmity_n thereby_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o make_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o much_o in_o ourself_o and_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o charity_n that_o we_o rash_o condemn_v not_o man_n which_o otherwise_o have_v deserve_v well_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o become_v they_o for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o token_n of_o common_a imperfection_n appear_v even_o in_o they_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o much_o addict_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o forget_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o by_o they_o have_v wrought_v singular_a work_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v help_v they_o with_o our_o prayer_n that_o either_o they_o may_v beware_v they_o fall_v not_o or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v by_o god_n grace_n speedy_o rise_v again_o for_o this_o duty_n do_v christ_n use_v towards_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o gospel_n declare_v luc._n 22._o john_n 17._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v god_n person_n which_o by_o and_o by_o comfort_v he_o be_v in_o this_o fear_n he_o although_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v that_o he_o do_v call_v upon_o god_n therefore_o for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o hear_v they_o which_o open_a their_o desire_n of_o mind_n by_o cry_v but_o he_o see_v the_o secret_a sob_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o help_v &_o comfort_v they_o and_o so_o be_v it_o very_o needful_a he_o shall_v because_o oft_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v so_o compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o adversity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a in_o word_n to_o declare_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o that_o god_n promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n cap_n 65._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o or_o ever_o they_o call_v i_o shall_v answer_v they_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o think_v how_o to_o speak_v i_o shall_v hear_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n stand_v by_o the_o red_a sea_n why_o cry_v thou_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o no_o word_n he_o speak_v this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n know_v whereof_o we_o have_v need_n so_o he_o use_v to_o help_v we_o in_o season_n and_o time_n and_o although_o he_o send_v we_o temptation_n to_o teach_v we_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o inflame_v we_o the_o more_o unto_o godliness_n yet_o he_o temper_v the_o same_o with_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v not_o utter_o swallow_v up_o of_o sorrow_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despair_v to_o soon_o see_v god_n have_v infinite_a mean_n whereby_o to_o comfort_v and_o help_v we_o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o think_v good_a to_o use_v both_o vision_n and_o oracle_n both_o which_o be_v very_o needful_a because_o paul_n have_v no_o man_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o see_v many_o cause_n which_o may_v make_v he_o think_v that_o so_o corrupt_a a_o city_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o word_n that_o god_n here_o speak_v contain_v in_o they_o three_o point_n of_o every_o whereof_o we_o will_v entreat_v orderly_a first_o he_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o evil_a where_o he_o bid_v he_o forbid_v not_o to_o fear_v this_o kind_n of_o precept_n be_v often_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o say_v god_n unto_o moses_n 3_n be_v dismay_v at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o king_n of_o basan_n to_o joshua_n also_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o five_o king_n it_o be_v say_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o 10._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o jeremy_n when_o he_o call_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n etc_n etc_n christ_n also_o bid_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v those_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v not_o hurt_v the_o soul_n i_o omit_v diverse_a place_n of_o this_o sort_n 10._o the_o cause_n why_o god_n so_o oftentimes_o forbid_v his_o servant_n to_o fear_n be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o more_o efficacy_n to_o pull_v man_n from_o do_v their_o duty_n than_o fear_n for_o assoon_o as_o fear_n be_v once_o conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v so_o blemish_v that_o it_o can_v see_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o no_o device_n or_o counsel_n be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o such_o as_o person_n in_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n take_v in_o hand_n and_o if_o they_o stand_v thorough_o in_o fear_n then_o make_v it_o man_n shameless_a also_o so_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o good_n they_o commit_v most_o mischievous_a act_n and_o many_o time_n they_o incur_v a_o great_a danger_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o peril_n present_a because_o this_o thing_n fall_v upon_o private_a man_n how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o man_n in_o public_a office_n shall_v be_v bold_a and_o void_a of_o fear_n for_o if_o these_o man_n offend_v it_o be_v not_o against_o themselves_o only_o but_o against_o other_o also_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n 18._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n jethro_n require_v boldness_n of_o mind_n in_o judge_n therefore_o god_n do_v very_o apt_o make_v his_o beginning_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o place_n peace_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o command_v he_o what_o to_o do_v speak_v say_v he_o and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n here_o no_o man_n must_v think_v that_o god_n use_v any_o superfluity_n of_o word_n he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o because_o many_o time_n diverse_a speak_v and_o yet_o hold_v their_o peace_n while_o they_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o think_v no_o man_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n keep_v silence_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o speak_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o commandment_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n plain_o and_o dissemble_v or_o keep_v close_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o although_o he_o wist_v many_o will_v be_v displease_v therewith_o by_o this_o let_v all_o minister_n learn_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o they_o preach_v it_o all_o and_o that_o plain_o and_o so_o apply_v it_o unto_o every_o man_n that_o he_o may_v think_v it_o speak_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o untrusty_a ambassador_n which_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v command_v and_o yet_o utter_v not_o every_o thing_n but_o for_o favour_n of_o some_o person_n omit_v many_o thing_n so_o can_v he_o not_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o leave_v out_o never_o so_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o please_v man_n with_o see_v what_o be_v say_v hereof_o jere._n 1._o ezech._n 3._o and_o .33_o math._n 28._o consolation_n in_o the_o third_o part_n he_o show_v very_o grave_a and_o effectual_a reason_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o this_o one_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a against_o all_o danger_n for_o whereas_o god_n be_v almighty_a they_o can_v want_v nothing_o with_o who_o he_o be_v present_a for_o what_o be_v creature_n able_a to_o do_v against_o god_n without_o who_o power_n they_o can_v stand_v
deed_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n such_o as_o christ_n sharp_o reprehend_v in_o peter_n when_o he_o also_o dissuade_v he_o from_o bear_v the_o cross_n yet_o their_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v 16_o in_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o paul_n safety_n be_v far_o unlike_a to_o man_n in_o these_o day_n which_o bring_v minister_n in_o danger_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v well_o discharge_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o can_v for_o a_o time_n redeem_v a_o worldly_a peace_n with_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o paul_n most_o earnest_o withstand_v they_o and_o complain_v of_o they_o say_v they_o grieve_v he_o more_o with_o their_o weep_a than_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o danger_n therefore_o paul_n be_v not_o stony_a heart_a such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o stoic_n fain_o their_o good_a and_o blissful_a man_n to_o be_v constancy_n but_o he_o confess_v plain_o that_o god_n calling_n be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o than_o his_o life_n and_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o example_n before_o all_o minister_n yea_o before_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o unless_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n we_o shall_v little_o or_o nothing_o profit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n because_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n on_o every_o side_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o serve_v chryst._n and_o this_o be_v no_o grievous_a thing_n to_o the_o true_a godly_a 3_o if_o they_o well_o weigh_v the_o matter_n for_o what_o more_o profitable_a loss_n can_v we_o have_v of_o this_o transitory_a life_n and_o body_n which_o shall_v in_o few_o month_n mouldre_n into_o dust_n than_o to_o give_v it_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o we_o know_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o this_o end_n 14_o that_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o have_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o protectoure_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n bid_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o these_o reason_n do_v paul_n companion_n also_o give_v place_n for_o see_v he_o so_o constant_o to_o persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n 10_o they_o say_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v so_o now_o they_o perceive_v at_o length_n that_o he_o be_v instigate_v hereunto_o by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n therefore_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o strive_v against_o god_n they_o commit_v themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a business_n unto_o he_o follow_v both_o the_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o more_o safe_a haven_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o get_v themselves_o into_o amid_o the_o rage_a and_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o these_o day_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o because_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o wholesome_a be_v able_a most_o effectual_o to_o recreate_v and_o cheer_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v toss_v with_o trouble_n and_o care_n with_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o let_v we_o therefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n have_v a_o regard_n only_o unto_o the_o same_o and_o courageous_o suffer_v what_o so_o ever_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o who_o for_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a 10_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n but_o even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o temptation_n will_v make_v a_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o now_o follow_v paul_n arrival_n at_o jerusalem_n friend_n where_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o his_o friend_n accompany_v he_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v his_o companion_n and_o unto_o these_o be_v add_v new_a friend_n get_v at_o caesaria_n in_o which_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n appear_v which_o use_v to_o join_v friend_n and_o companion_n to_o they_o that_o suffer_v danger_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n as_o otherwheres_o we_o have_v declare_v furthermore_o in_o they_o appear_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o faith_n and_o constancy_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v like_a to_o happen_v unto_o saul_n and_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o their_o own_o part_n also_o to_o be_v afraid_a yet_o they_o forsake_v he_o not_o who_o they_o know_v maintain_v christ_n quarrel_n nor_o will_v not_o be_v drive_v from_o he_o by_o any_o wave_n and_o surge_n of_o adversity_n let_v such_o mark_n this_o example_n as_o be_v pot_n friend_n and_o as_o long_o as_o fortune_n laugh_v will_v be_v companion_n with_o man_n but_o if_o she_o begin_v once_o to_o lower_v they_o forget_v all_o friendship_n and_o benefit_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n the_o second_o be_v how_o the_o faithful_a there_o provide_v paul_n of_o a_o commodious_a lodging_n for_o although_o danger_n be_v towards_o he_o yet_o prudency_n must_v be_v join_v with_o religion_n as_o christ_n teach_v who_o in_o danger_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n his_o host_n be_v one_o mnason_n a_o cypriote_n bear_v 10_o and_o a_o old_a disciple_n or_o protestant_n whereby_o be_v note_v the_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n he_o be_v of_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o charity_n accompany_v faith_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n that_o he_o will_v lodge_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n know_v what_o danger_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o nigh_a danger_n approach_v and_o the_o more_o vehement_o it_o urge_v the_o bright_a it_o shine_v suspicious_a therefore_o our_o coldness_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v which_o in_o danger_n dissemble_v our_o faith_n and_o plain_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n last_o of_o all_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v glad_o receive_v paul_n yet_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v what_o evil_a rumour_n they_o spread_v of_o he_o but_o thy_o brethren_n will_v not_o condemn_v he_o without_o hear_v of_o his_o cause_n they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n that_o we_o rash_o believe_v not_o such_o as_o ill_o report_v the_o brethren_n for_o such_o as_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o choose_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o know_v that_o the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n be_v more_o grievous_o disturb_v than_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o brethren_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o charity_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n abhor_v suspiciousness_n and_o let_v we_o whole_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n unblemished_a in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxix_o homely_a and_o on_o the_o morrow_n paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james._n and_o all_o the_o elder_n come_v together_o and_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v they_o he_o tell_v by_o order_n all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o ministration_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o glorify_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v all_o earnest_a follower_n over_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v enfourm_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n and_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n neither_o to_o live_v after_o the_o custom_n what_o be_v it_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o for_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v do_v therefore_o this_o that_o we_o say_v to_o thou_o we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n on_o they_o then_o take_v &_o purify_v thyself_o with_o they_o and_o do_v cost_v on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v shave_v their_o head_n and_o all_o shall_v know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v concern_v thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o thyself_o also_o walk_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v we_o have_v write_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n although_o many_o false_a rumour_n be_v spread_v of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n that_o choose_a vessel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o both_o his_o good_a name_n and_o doctrine_n be_v grievous_o stain_v and_o impeach_v by_o his_o adversary_n yet_o luke_n write_v that_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v friendly_a and_o courteous_o receive_v he_o thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o regard_n of_o charity_n than_o of_o a_o few_o of_o person_n boil_v in_o hatred_n
for_o that_o that_o fall_v out_o so_o lucky_o with_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v have_v be_v a_o help_n to_o many_o other_o whereby_o to_o aspire_v &_o climb_v up_o unto_o power_n and_o glory_n again_o we_o know_v how_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n have_v sudden_o have_v a_o fall_n when_o justice_n and_o censure_n of_o public_a law_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v neglect_v it_o behove_v we_o chief_o to_o consider_v the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o paul_n be_v join_v with_o other_o prisoner_n who_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n grievous_a and_o heinous_a misdoer_n so_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v number_v with_o the_o wicked_a which_o also_o many_o time_n chance_v unto_o the_o martyr_n with_o who_o example_n it_o behove_v we_o in_o these_o day_n to_o be_v encorage_v that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o most_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o there_o appear_v in_o paul_n miserable_a case_n a_o singular_a document_n of_o god_n goodness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pitiful_a company_n of_o the_o prisoner_n have_v such_o a_o comforter_n &_o counsellor_n through_o who_o mean_n we_o shall_v hear_v at_o length_n how_o they_o be_v all_o save_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n â–ª_o but_o paul_n use_v all_o manner_n of_o occasion_n to_o instruct_v &_o teach_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_n faith_n &_o religion_n because_o we_o have_v see_v hitherto_o how_o earnest_o he_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n thus_o god_n give_v we_o singular_a occasion_n even_o then_o to_o do_v well_o when_o he_o seem_v utter_o to_o have_v no_o care_n of_o we_o hereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o thing_n follow_v where_o we_o be_v teach_v a'n_z god_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o paul_n in_o all_o these_o danger_n for_o first_o he_o join_v unto_o he_o most_o faithful_a companion_n companion_n to_o help_v &_o succour_v he_o with_o their_o presence_n &_o ministry_n among_o these_o be_v luke_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n then_o next_o aristarchus_n the_o macedonian_a a_o man_n without_o peradventure_o very_o rich_a aristarchus_n which_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v so_o great_a charge_n for_o he_o go_v out_o of_o grece_n with_o paul_n to_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o although_o he_o see_v he_o apprehend_v by_o y_fw-es jew_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o forsake_v he_o but_o for_o two_o whole_a year_n together_o &_o more_o he_o do_v faithful_o help_v he_o &_o now_o he_o accompany_v he_o unto_o rome_n thus_o god_n use_v to_o aid_v &_o succour_v his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n &_o when_o they_o be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o man_n he_o be_v their_o defender_n this_o example_n of_o aristarchus_n be_v very_o notable_a reprove_v flatterer_n &_o parasite_n which_o use_v to_o measure_v friendship_n by_o profit_n mean_v to_o suffer_v nothing_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n â–ª_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ._n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o god_n the_o rewarder_n which_o recompense_v the_o faith_n of_o aristarchus_n with_o immortal_a glory_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n an_o other_o argument_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o goodness_n we_o hear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o centurion_n be_v so_o friendly_a unto_o paul_n friend_n for_o both_o he_o courteous_o intreat_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sidon_n he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v visit_v his_o friend_n to_o recreate_v and_o refresh_v himself_o among_o they_o the_o like_a we_o see_v before_o in_o lysias_n the_o tribune_n &_o felix_n the_o precedent_n so_o abdias_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v a_o patron_n &_o protector_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o jeremy_n have_v friend_n while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n that_o succour_v he_o both_o with_o help_n and_o counsel_n read_v the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n the_o .18_o chapter_n &_o jeremy_n 38._o of_o these_o thing_n it_o behove_v we_o also_o to_o take_v comfort_n that_o we_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o enterprise_n of_o tyrant_n but_o commend_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o do_n to_o god_n only_o howbeit_o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v paul_n who_o be_v in_o a_o city_n very_o full_a of_o people_n and_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n coast_n where_o he_o may_v easy_o either_o have_v hide_v himself_o or_o have_v slip_v away_o yet_o will_v use_v no_o such_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n of_o escape_n the_o cause_n be_v may_v both_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v unjust_o to_o have_v bring_v the_o captain_n in_o danger_n which_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o he_o and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o oracle_n that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o rome_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o safety_n by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o if_o in_o our_o distress_n there_o appear_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n but_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o charity_n faith_n and_o justice_n then_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v determine_v of_o we_o otherwise_o who_o will_n and_o pleasure_v it_o be_v meet_v we_o obey_v lest_o while_o we_o make_v provision_n for_o our_o body_n and_o good_n we_o lose_v our_o soul_n now_o follow_v a_o diligent_a and_o long_a description_n of_o their_o navigation_n or_o sail_v the_o course_n whereof_o let_v they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v every_o thing_n danger_n search_n for_o in_o the_o geographer_n table_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o dangerous_a voyage_n see_v it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o the_o wind_n be_v against_o they_o howbeit_o god_n can_v easy_o have_v remedy_v these_o incomberaunce_n who_o by_o many_o example_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o thus_o it_o please_v he_o to_o have_v his_o choose_a vessel_n try_v that_o the_o glory_n both_o of_o his_o truth_n &_o power_n may_v seem_v the_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o appear_v what_o state_n our_o life_n be_v in_o very_o a_o troublesome_a state_n and_o like_a to_o a_o pilgrimage_n wherein_o we_o see_v new_a travel_n and_o danger_n every_o day_n appear_v but_o chief_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a which_o be_v continual_o assault_v with_o fresh_a care_n and_o trouble_n a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o chryst_n our_o head_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v find_v enemy_n who_o await_v and_o treachery_n make_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n unpleasant_a &_o perilous_a paul_n also_o find_v even_o the_o same_o which_o wrestle_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o craft_n and_o await_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o length_n commit_v to_o the_o sea_n a_o element_n of_o all_o other_o most_o cruel_a the_o peril_n whereof_o he_o have_v also_o before_o prove_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n infinite_a other_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v repeat_v if_o need_v so_o be_v let_v we_o rather_o mark_v the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o constant_a faith_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o reward_n of_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v hereafter_o with_o jesus_n chryst_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxvij_o homely_a when_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v and_o when_o sail_v be_v now_o jeopardous_a because_o also_o that_o they_o have_v overlong_o fast_v paul_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o this_o voyage_n will_v be_v with_o hurt_n and_o much_o damage_n not_o of_o the_o lade_n and_o ship_n only_o but_o also_o of_o our_o life_n nevertheless_o the_o under_o captain_n believe_v the_o governor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n more_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n and_o because_o the_o haven_n be_v not_o commodious_a to_o winter_n in_o many_o take_v counsel_n to_o depart_v thence_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o phenices_n and_o there_o to_o winter_n which_o be_v a_o haven_n of_o candy_n and_o lie_v toward_o the_o south_n and_o northwest_o wind_n when_o the_o southwind_n blow_v they_o suppose_v to_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n loose_v unto_o asson_n and_o sail_v paste_v all_o candy_n but_o not_o long_o after_o there_o arise_v against_o their_o purpose_n a_o flaw_n of_o wind_n out_o of_o the_o north-east_n and_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v catch_v and_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wind_n we_o let_v
together_o and_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o more_o notable_a for_o that_o be_v a_o ruler_n &_o a_o rich_a man_n he_o yet_o disdain_v not_o stranger_n in_o such_o manifold_a affliction_n as_o rich_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v to_o do_v which_o think_v other_o man_n mishap_n appertain_v nothing_o unto_o they_o then_o next_o for_o that_o he_o receive_v they_o all_o together_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o trouble_n &_o very_o great_a cost_n for_o we_o hear_v how_o there_o be_v in_o that_o ship_n two_o hundred_o three_o score_n &_o sixteen_o person_n and_o all_o escape_v safe_a unto_o land_n let_v rich_fw-fr man_n &_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n learn_v here_o their_o duty_n not_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o theâ—_z alone_o so_o great_a gift_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v but_o steward_n wherefore_o let_v they_o be_v liberal_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v need_n so_o that_o their_o plenty_n may_v relieve_v the_o other_o scarcity_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n of_o they_o which_o forget_v their_o duty_n have_v compassion_n on_o no_o body_n but_o pass_v over_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a with_o deaf_a ear_n who_o at_o length_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n shall_v find_v the_o ear_n of_o god_n shut_v to_o their_o prayer_n yea_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n they_o shall_v have_v christ_n to_o accuse_v they_o furthermore_o 25._o the_o people_n of_o malta_n receive_v a_o notable_a recompense_n &_o amends_n for_o their_o hospitality_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n hospitality_n so_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o vile_a but_o may_v procure_v unto_o we_o great_a utility_n so_o that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o courteous_a &_o liberal_a unto_o he_o for_o god_n can_v requite_v we_o by_o any_o man_n &_o their_o reward_n use_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v that_o for_o god_n sake_n or_o for_o christ_n use_v to_o benefit_n any_o body_n in_o this_o present_a place_n be_v declare_v two_o reward_n which_o these_o man_n receive_v of_o paul_n himself_o first_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n receive_v who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o of_o a_o bloody_a flux_n a_o disease_n utter_o uncurable_a be_v restore_v to_o health_n by_o paul_n mean_a that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o pleasure_n if_o we_o consider_v but_o the_o body_n only_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v although_o we_o say_v nothing_o how_o by_o this_o occasion_n he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n where_o we_o must_v mark_v how_o in_o this_o cure_n paul_n observe_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n prescribe_v of_o christ_n for_o both_o he_o use_v prayer_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a body_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v â–ª_o through_o the_o power_n of_o paul_n but_o of_o god_n which_o after_o this_o sort_n will_v set_v forth_o his_o son_n jesus_n chryst_n as_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v before_o declare_v for_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v their_o miracle_n far_o otherwise_o than_o chryst_n which_o use_v his_o absolute_a power_n by_o his_o word_n only_o pronounce_v drive_v away_o devil_n and_o disease_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o error_n of_o those_o man_n confute_v which_o because_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o holy_a man_n wrought_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o do_v not_o regard_v how_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o honour_n and_o glory_v the_o saint_n chief_o seek_v see_v more_o concern_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o third_o and_o fourteen_o chapter_n the_o second_o reward_v extend_v unto_o more_o man_n for_o the_o same_o of_o publius_n father_n be_v heal_v stir_v up_o other_o man_n also_o so_o that_o they_o likewise_o be_v deliver_v from_o diverse_a disease_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v understand_v paul_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o chryst_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o infirmity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o seek_v all_o salvation_n in_o his_o merit_n but_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v hereof_o oftentimes_o in_o other_o place_n let_v it_o now_o suffice_v brief_o to_o have_v touch_v these_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o malta_n who_o luke_n say_v requite_v with_o great_a thankfulness_n such_o great_a benefit_n malta_n for_o they_o also_o both_o great_o honour_v they_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v depart_v give_v they_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v needful_a unto_o their_o voyage_n these_o be_v manifest_a fruit_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v what_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o mean_a chryst_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v unto_o we_o for_o where_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v they_o as_o our_o parent_n because_o we_o be_v regenerate_v through_o their_o ministry_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v honour_v yet_o not_o with_o godly_a honour_n but_o with_o such_o as_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o parent_n and_o with_o such_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o man_n to_o receive_v of_o man_n and_o sure_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o elder_n which_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1._o timoth._n 5._o mark_v then_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o god_n will_v what_o ieoly_a gospeler_n they_o be_v that_o think_v themselves_o trim_a man_n when_o they_o can_v stain_v the_o good_a name_n of_o minister_n with_o scoff_n and_o quip_n and_o as_o child_n owe_v unto_o their_o parent_n not_o only_a honour_n but_o also_o necessary_n whereby_o to_o live_v so_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o hearer_n provide_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o this_o god_n command_v in_o time_n paste_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o in_o the_o five_o &_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o deut._n and_o chryst_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o carry_v money_n or_o any_o other_o provision_n with_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o other_o laborer_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v right_a and_o lawful_a so_o to_o have_v do_v .10_o then_o shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v offend_v which_o receive_v these_o thing_n but_o see_v more_o touch_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o nine_o chapter_n therefore_o great_a be_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o those_o man_n in_o these_o day_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o who_o give_v nothing_o themselves_o unto_o the_o minister_n envy_n and_o crafty_o beguile_v they_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o other_o in_o time_n past_a have_v give_v unto_o they_o ship_n but_o after_o the_o end_n of_o three_o month_n they_o return_v to_o their_o voyage_n again_o by_o sea_n the_o course_n whereof_o let_v they_o seek_v in_o the_o geographer_n table_n that_o desire_v to_o have_v further_a instruction_n in_o every_o such_o point_n we_o have_v herein_o two_o thing_n to_o observe_v the_o one_o be_v that_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n go_v on_o board_n into_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n which_o after_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v think_v to_o be_v under_o the_o patronage_n and_o defence_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n through_o which_o example_n many_o man_n count_v imagery_n and_o superstition_n among_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o though_o a_o christian_a man_n touch_v the_o outward_a conversation_n may_v use_v they_o without_o offend_v of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v likewise_o consider_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o this_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o of_o constraint_n neither_o also_o consent_v unto_o wicked_a superstition_n either_o wink_v at_o any_o thing_n for_o favour_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n make_v not_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o dastard_n that_o use_v to_o dissemble_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n the_o other_o be_v how_o after_o they_o have_v fetch_v a_o long_a compass_n about_o by_o the_o sea_n they_o arrive_v at_o length_n from_o syracuse_n a_o city_n of_o cicile_a in_o italy_n and_o at_o putesti_n they_o find_v brethren_n or_o christian_n with_o who_o at_o their_o entreaty_n they_o tarry_v seven_o day_n where_o also_o may_v be_v see_v putesti_n the_o charity_n of_o those_o brethren_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v at_o their_o great_a charge_n to_o cheerish_a and_o make_v much_o of_o stranger_n so_o long_o a_o while_n and_o also_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n which_o for_o a_o prisoner_n sake_n will_v stay_v so_o many_o day_n here_o appear_v also_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v accept_v and_o favour_v and_o the_o